#cznnet

[choerrypuffs]

fast times.

pairing: co-worker!donghyuck x reader

genre: fluff, slight angst

word count: 7.6k

synopsis: throughout the snapshots of your life, lee donghyuck is always there. (or, you realize that you’re in love with the bane of your existence.)

author’s note: i started grad school and it’s literally eating me alive so i wanted to write something short and sweet to de-stress and then it ended up being almost 8k words 😭

warning(s): excessive drinking, family tension

playlist: fast times by sabrina carpenter ― the bottom by gracie abrams ―  stress by taeyeon ― ruin my life by zara larsson ― cruel summer by taylor swift 

ST. PATRICK’S DAY 2022  sun’s up too soon like daylight savings, mixed emotions are congregating 

Liquid courage, as the poets say.

Well, don’t fact check that, but surely Wordsworth or Coleridge or whichever poet that Taylor Swift talks about in the lakes mentioned something about getting shitfaced during a St. Patrick’s Day office party.

Regardless, you’re going to pretend like they did because it’s a lot less romantic (lowercase r, not capital like the movement) if you’re just drunk off your ass at an office party without an artsy-fartsy literary reference to back you up.

You’re one too many shots of tequila deep, swaying to the shitty techno music that someone is blasting from their pretentious Spotify playlist while stumbling past the office cubicles, including yours and He Who Shall Not Be Named’s, on your wobbly trip to the bathroom.

Despite the copious amounts of alcohol in your system, the remaining coherent part of your brain is sounding the alarms that you’re probably going to throw up soon. You wish that part of your brain would just shut the hell up because you don’t want to think rationally right now.

You don’t want to think about He Who Shall Not Be Named and how he’s in love with your best friend. You don’t want to think about how his eyes found her the moment she walked into the office, how his gaze melted into a pool of honey, his head swiveling towards every direction she went like a stupid bobblehead. Not that you blame him; everyone is in love with Karina. It’s not his fault, but you’re mad at him anyways.

Ugh, see? You’re thinking about him again.

Anyways, you’re also grateful for that part of your brain because the poets definitely do not write about spewing chunks in front of your co-workers. You just want to hurl in peace and wallow in your misery with the porcelain toilet bowl by your side.

The poets probably wrote about that.

You finally make it to the hall where the bathrooms are, having steady yourself against the wall as you make your way down because walking in a straight line has become a luxury. However, you only get about five steps (at least you think it’s five, numbers are hard) when someone grabs your arm. You don’t even realize your legs are in the process of buckling until there’s a pair of hands supporting your waist to keep you upright.

“Jesus, Y/N,” someone breathes in relief, exhaling loudly.

You’d recognize that condescending tone anywhere.

He Who Shall Not Be Named carefully leans you against the wall, one hand still on your waist while the other removes the bottle of Jack Daniels that you didn’t even know you were clinging onto from the nook of your arm. With one smooth motion, he tosses the bottle into the trashcan and doesn’t even flinch when the bottle very audibly shatters inside.

“I know you’re a loyal worshiper of mine, but just Y/N is fine,” you slur, not sounding nearly as cool as you’d hope, “though it’d be pretty fucking funny if you washed my feet.”

He huffs and pauses, like he’s debating on whether or not he should say what he wants to say next. And because he’s a piece of shit, he says it:

“For the record, Jesus washed his disciples’ feet. Not the other way around.”

You groan, shoving him hard. He barely budges, so most of the force in your shove kicks back to you. Feeling yourself tip forward, you grab his shoulders out of instinct to avoid busting your head open against the hard tile. In the process, your forehead slams into his chest, and he lets out a soft grunt. His hands grip your elbows, fingertips warm against your even warmer skin.

“I hate you,” you sniffle, burying your face in his shirt. He smells exactly like a fluffy towel that just came out of the dryer. “You’re tactless and you never let me win and you have shitty taste in movies.”

“And you’re drunk,” he replies nonchalantly, “Why do you drink so much when you’re such a lightweight?”

“You don’t deserve Karina,” you continue angrily.

He actually laughs at that. “Okay, young lady. I’m going to drive you home now. Come on.”

You lift your head so fast that you nearly slam it into his jaw; luckily, he sees it coming and steps back before you can knock his teeth out.

“Don’t,” you hiss, poking his chest. “I don’t want you to drive me home. Don’t drive me home unless…”

He raises an eyebrow. “Unless what?”

“Pretty boys can never be trusted,” you hiccup.

“I honestly have no idea what you’re talking about, but let’s continue this discussion when you’ve sobered up,” he sighs, crossing his arms. “And when you are sober and realize that you don’t want to talk about this anymore, like I suspect you’ll do, I’ll even pretend like this conversation never happened because I am a gentleman.”

“Do you think I’m pretty?” you whisper blearily.

You’re wearing a green t-shirt that has “Kiss me, I’m Irish” plastered across the chest in big, bold white letters. You borrowed it from Karina when you realized you didn’t have any green in your closet. Of course, only Karina would look good in something like this, but you really didn’t want to be pinched the entire night. Someone had plastered four-leaf clover stickers all over your face, though you’re not sure how many of them are still on at this point. Your makeup should be intact since you haven’t been sweating, even if you probably have mascara residue under your eyes. You’ve certainly looked better, but this definitely isn’t the worst state you’ve been in.

It’s a stupid question though, really. No matter how pretty you are, he’s already chosen Karina.

When you glance back up at him, he looks like one of those cartoon characters that have two perfect red circles on their cheeks when they blush.

You haven’t seen him this flustered in a long time. He’s always had this smug, impenetrable mask of an expression that you want to punch off his face―like he’s constantly one step ahead of you in something.

You want to take out your phone and take a picture of his expression so badly.

Instead, you hunch over and throw up on his expensive shoes.

VALENTINE’S DAY 2018 my feelings used to be serrated, but you speak in such a perfect cadence

Pretty boys should never be trusted.

That is your ultimate mantra in life.

Especially pretty boys that claim to be “nerdy.” The ones that smell nice and aren’t misogynistic but also like games and anime and know how to code. The ones that wear indie band t-shirts and actually enjoy the band but don't care if you wear the same t-shirt just because you like the aesthetic. The ones that wear rings on their fingers and metal-rimmed glasses on the tip of their noses.

The ones that other girls would claim were “written by women.”

It’s all a trap.

If anything, they’re worse than the obnoxious frat boy chads. At least those are straightforward about what they want. Nerdy pretty boys are professional manipulators, meticulously slicing your heart into thin little pieces to use as a garnish for their own ego.

So when the new intern swaggers into the office, hands tucked into the pockets of his designer slacks, your Pretty Boy senses start to tingle.

He’s wearing a crisp white button-up (not a band tee since he’s at work), and he’s got rings on his fingers and metal-rimmed glasses right on the tip of his nose. His hair is a little curly and falls into his eyes in that messy but charming look. He’s got a round face and pouty lips, looking just sweet enough to disarm someone.

After he walks in, the CEO of the company follows, and now everything makes sense.

“Everyone, this is my grandson, Donghyuck,” Mr. Lee explains, smiling warmly.

Nepo baby, you realize, fighting the urge to roll your eyes.

“I want you all to know he won’t be getting any special treatment,” Mr. Lee says firmly, “He will have to work his way from the bottom, just like everyone else.”

Right, that’s why you’re personally introducing him to us, you think wryly.

After receiving a load of ass kissing from the employees, Mr. Lee finally leaves, and your team leader points Donghyuck to the empty cubicle right next to yours. He strolls over with an ease as if he owns the building (he technically does) and takes a seat. He smiles at you, though it reads as more of a smirk than a good-natured smile.

“Hi, I’m Donghyuck.”

When he looks at you, he does so with his whole body. His lanky frame is completely angled towards you as he unabashedly drinks in your side profile with his mischievous, twinkly eyes. The way he stares at you with such intrigue makes you jittery, and you keep your line of sight glued to your computer screen, refusing to indulge him even through your peripheral.

He’s deploying his Pretty Boy tactics, you warn.

“I know,” you snap back. You don’t mean to come off that aggressively, but you just know he’s trouble. In an attempt to remedy your curt response, you softly tack on, “I’m Y/N. It’s nice to meet you.”

“You don’t like me very much, do you?” Donghyuck asks, the quirked grin on his face growing.

You blink in surprise. You were not expecting him to say it so straightforwardly. “I…just met you.”

“You’re not answering the question.” He tilts his head, though he doesn’t seem particularly bothered by it. Rather, he probably already knows the answer.

You’re not sure what to say to that, and Donghyuck doesn’t try to continue the conversation either. Instead, he begins to unpack his stuff and set up his work space. When he turns on his personal laptop, you see League of Legends downloaded onto it.

Yikes.

Like the standard pretty boy, he starts hanging up an indie band poster, along with some anime ones you don’t recognize and―a Twilight poster.

Your eyes nearly pop out of your head when you see it. Men, even the pretty boys who are trying to make themselves as appealing to girls as possible, rarely ever admit to watching, much less enjoying, Twilight.

Okay, so maybe your Pretty Boy tingle got one thing wrong, but it doesn’t change the fact that he checks most of the Pretty Boy boxes―

“Are you Team Edward or Jacob?” Donghyuck asks, an amused smile tugging at his lips.

You have no one else to blame but yourself for snooping, but you still grow hot from your face to the tips of your ears and all the way down your neck.

“I’m Team Charlie,” you reply breezily, sounding pretty calm for someone who’s screaming on the inside.

His eyebrows slightly raise, and he just laughs quietly to himself.

You relish in that tiny victory.

.

.

.

As it turns out, Donghyuck is an extremely fast learner.

And despite being a nepo baby, he puts his money where his mouth is. He picks things up extremely quickly and utilizes everything he has learned efficiently. In fact, he’s doing so well that he’s starting to threaten your position as the office’s favorite intern.

And of course, on today of all days, you fuck up.

Another intern messed up the report, and you somehow overlooked it while you were checking. However, the responsibility falls on your shoulders because it was your job to make sure the report was correct. You get viciously chewed out by your team leader, and you’re guaranteed to have to work overtime to fix everything.

Ultimately, it is your mistake, and you’re not disputing that; you just know that you’re being made an example of so the office can look good in front of the CEO’s grandson.

So, while everyone is gathering their stuff to leave, you’re the only one still at your cubicle, fingers clicking away on the keyboard. Your eyelids are already starting to droop, despite the fact that you have at least a couple hours left of work. Giving yourself a couple of smacks on the cheeks, you try to shake away the brain fog and keep going.

You’re so immersed that you almost don’t notice Donghyuck set down a cup of coffee on your desk.

“I bought two for myself, but I think you need it more than me,” he admits, actually seeming a little sympathetic.

“Thanks,” you say, a little wary but still appreciative. You’re too tired to even question his motives.

He gives you a wave before leaving. Once he’s gone, you turn back to your computer and start to work again. You nearly forget about the coffee until you pause to take a big stretch, noticing it in your peripheral. Picking it up, you notice there’s a message scrawled on it.

happy valentine’s day! maybe i’ll grow on you :)

You smile, but only a little bit. Only because he’s a little cute.

When you finally take a sip, you nearly spit it all over your computer screen.

It’s so bitter that it sends a shudder throughout your whole body. You start to cough, feeling like even a single drop of that coffee getting in your system is going to make your short circuit. You’re not even sure if this poison could be considered black coffee. It might be actual black tar. Frantically digging through your drawers to find some candy or gum to offset the bitterness, you begin to curse Donghyuck in your head.

When you finally find a half-melted caramel cube and pop it into your mouth, it occurs to you that Donghyuck didn’t even have a cup of coffee in his hands even though he said he bought two.

“That asshole,” you whisper.

Cracking your knuckles and rolling your neck, you start to type again with a renewed vigor, thinking of all the ways you were going to make Donghyuck pay to power you through the rest of the night.

ST. PATRICK’S DAY 2022  sun’s up too soon like daylight savings, mixed emotions are congregating

You’re not sure how He Who Shall Not Be Named manages to clean himself up and wrangle you into his car in such a short timespan, but he does it. Most of it is a blur to you, though you do recall him throwing you over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes and carrying you through the parking garage after you started trying to fistfight him.

Now, you’re leaning your head against the cool window, watching all the buildings whizz by, as he drives in silence. Well, not complete silence. Music is being softly played on the radio. It’s that stupid indie band he likes, and you hate that you know exactly what song it is. You remember it from last time.

I’ve only been in his car twice, including now, you think groggily to yourself.

He must really like this song.

APRIL FOOLS 2019 three stories up here contemplating, but what the fuck is patience?

“Is this some sort of sick April Fools’ joke?” you demand.

“Come on, Y/N. Surely, you don’t think a prank of mine would be this lame,” Donghyuck retorts, offended.

The two of you are fighting again. At this point, it’s a daily occurrence in the office. In fact, Karina likes to say that the official work day doesn’t really start until you and Donghyuck start going at each other’s throats. You feel bad that everyone has to constantly deal with your bickering, but Donghyuck asks for it every time.

“You can’t just take someone else’s client,” you say through gritted teeth, wanting to smack that insufferable look right off his face.

“I didn’t take anything,” he corrects haughtily, “I was assigned your client, who is now my client. Take it up with the team leader.”

“The team leader would suck a fart out of your ass if you asked him to,” you hiss back.

He shrugs like you have a point.

“Fine,” you snap, grabbing your bag. “I’ll go talk to my client myself. I’ll get them to request to be transferred back to me.”

Before marching out, you grab the coffee on your desk and down it all in one go. It’s been sitting there for a couple hours, so it’s ice cold. The cold temperature in combination with the extreme bitterness is just the right mixture to light a fire in you.

Unfortunately, that fire is dimmed when you step foot outside and realize it’s thunderstorming heavily. The wind howls so piercingly that it almost hurts your ears, and the onslaught of rain is so strong that you can barely see the cars on the streets. You weigh your options: you have no car, there’s no way you can wait for a bus, and there sure as hell aren’t going to be any available taxis.

Just as you begrudgingly decide to do the walk of shame back into the office and wait out the storm, you hear a loud honk and see an obnoxiously red Ferrari pull up. The tinted window rolls down, and you find yourself staring at nepo baby Lee Donghyuck.

“Need a ride?” he shouts over the pouring rain.

“Not with you!” you holler back, turning to go back inside.

“Are you really going to wait it out?” he teases. “Their office closes in twenty minutes.”

You want to keep walking and ignore him, but your traitorous feet plant themselves on the concrete and refuse to let you take another step.

“Thanks for the new client, I guess!” he continues in a sing-song voice. A car behind him beeps, and you hear his window roll back up as he slowly starts to drive away.

“Damn it,” you mutter. Not giving yourself to think, you whirl around and dash out into the rain. Luckily, he decided to leave at a snail’s pace, so you have time to fling his car door open and slip inside.

Even though you were only in the rain for a few seconds, you’re soaked to the bone. Your pants make a squish noise when you settle yourself into his expensive leather seat. You want to make a joke about ruining his seats, but your teeth are chattering too hard for you to even speak.

Donghyuck reaches over and turns your seat warmer on before also blasting the heater. Your thin blouse has become see-through, and you awkwardly cross your arms over your chest, hoping he hasn’t noticed. Unfortunately, he has noticed, judging by the way he loudly clears his throat and reaches into the backseat to give you his hoodie.

“Thank you,” you say quietly, pulling it over your head before slipping your arms through. The sleeves are too long, so you roll them up to your wrists. His hoodie smells like fabric softener.

“No problem.” His voice cracks.

Neither of you say anything after that, only the sound of the rain pitter-pattering against his car filling in the silence. Eventually, he turns on the radio.

It’s a song you don’t recognize, but you deduce it’s from one of his indie bands when he starts humming along. You’re not even sure he’s aware that he’s doing it, though you don’t really mind. He’s not a bad singer, and you actually enjoy the song.

The two of you spend the remainder of the drive just listening to music, neither of you really feeling the need to speak. It’s a calm, comfortable silence―something that you never thought would be achievable between you and him. Rather, you wish you had more moments like this.

By the time you arrive at your client’s office, the rain has stopped. You assume he’s going to leave after dropping you off because it’s not raining anymore, and especially since the meeting ends up lasting way past the office’s closing, but you see his Ferrari still there when you come back out.

Walking over to him, you knock on the window.

“You didn’t have to wait up,” you say when he rolls it down, slightly touched.

“You have my hoodie,” Donghyuck states plainly.

Well, there goes the moment. You can always count on him to say something to piss you off.

“Right.” Rolling your eyes, you start to take off the hoodie in the street.

“I’m just kidding, Y/N,” he grins, “Come on.”

You let out a small huff, even though you’re smiling too, and you climb in. He turns the radio on again, and the two of you fall back into the ambiance. It occurs to you that Donghyuck’s car smells overwhelmingly like rain and leather and him. When you cross your arms, the scent of the fresh fabric softener from his hoodie wafts back up to you. You feel warm―the kind of warmth that blooms in the pit of your stomach and then melts throughout your body, like when you take a sip of hot chocolate on a cold day.

“How was it?” he finally asks after the song ends.

“Who do you think I am?” you scoff. “Of course I got them back.”

He smiles, and it makes you feel proud.

“You can tell the team leader to suck the fart out of my ass,” you retort.

This gets a laugh from him before he hesitantly adds, “I really didn’t want to take your client.”

You’ve never heard him sound so serious and so…vulnerable before. He says it with a slight desperation, like he doesn’t think you’ll believe him.

“I know.”

And much to your own surprise, you do know.

Now that’s a sick April Fools’ joke.

ST. PATRICK’S DAY 2022 sun’s up too soon like daylight savings, mixed emotions are congregating 

“You don’t deserve Karina,” you mumble, coming in and out of sleep.

He Who Shall Not Be Named laughs again at that, though he sounds a lot more exhausted. “Why do you keep saying that?”

“Don’t think I didn’t see it,” you slur. “You were making those stupid moon eyes at her all night long. Looking like some lovesick puppy. Gross.”

He laughs for a second time, but there’s not a hint of humor in it.

What if it had been me, you want to ask him.

NEW YEARS EVE 2019 tiptoeing past so many stages, but what the fuck is patience? 

You’re not sure what possessed Mr. Lee, probably the fact that his grandson works for the company, but he randomly announced one day that the entire office was getting an all expenses paid trip to a fancy ski resort as a New Years present. Needless to say, everyone was absolutely ecstatic.

But you should’ve known something was going to go wrong when Karina suggested that the two of you leave the bunny slope and move straight into the advanced slope, despite the fact that neither of you have ever skied in your lives until now.

You’d like to think that Karina’s sudden bravery was due to the adrenaline of being on such a luxurious trip. You’re going to blame your lack of judgment on the adrenaline rush as well because you actually agreed to it.

Of course, things derailed almost immediately and literally because the two of you ended up veering off the course due to your lack of steering abilities and somehow found yourselves in a random, remote wooded area off the edge of the slope. Karina also twisted her ankle after landing incorrectly, so there’s that too.

Oh, and there’s a snowstorm.

Well, it’s not really a snowstorm. It’s more of a flurry, but it’s terrifying nonetheless because of your current situation. Karina can barely move, and neither of you have any clue where you are nor do you have any sort of communication device since you left it all at the resort. It’s not like you can leave Karina by herself to get help either. You can really only hope that someone finds you before the frostbite starts settling.

“I’m so sorry, Y/N,” Karina sniffles, her nose redder than Rudolph’s.

You hug her tightly, both to comfort her and to keep the two of you as warm as possible. “Stop crying, you’re going to dehydrate yourself. You can apologize when we get out of here.”

She chokes back a sob.

You want to cry too, but you bite down on your lower lip and just cling onto Karina harder.

“Damn, and I was finally going to follow through with my New Year's resolution of fixing my sleep schedule,” you joke, voice trembling.

Karina laughs weakly at that too. “You say that every year.”

“I know,” you admit sheepishly, “but I really am going to this time. I need to make sure I’m in tip-top condition because there’s no way in hell I’m letting Lee Donghyuck get that promotion over me.”

That’s right, you tell yourself. I can’t die here. Not before that dumbass.

You’re not sure why you’re suddenly thinking about him again, but it makes you feel a lot less scared when you picture his dumb smirk and that sly glint in his eyes when he’s gearing up to say something to piss you off. He always knows which buttons to press on the exact wrong day to press them.

You kind of wish he was here now. He would probably be cracking stupid jokes and distracting you―

“Y/N!”

Blinking the snowflakes out of your eyes, you squint past the sheet of snow and tall trees, trying to make sure you aren’t hallucinating. You see a blurry figure running towards you and Karina, the beam of their flashlight peeking through the darkness. When did the sun start setting?

Speak of the pretty boy, and he shall come, you suppose, because Lee Donghyuck is suddenly kneeling in front of you.

The smug look he always dons is wiped clean from his face, instead, his eyes are wide like two saucers and his hands are trembling. You can feel how tightly he’s clutching your arms even through the thick material of your parka. His hair is damp against his forehead; whether it’s from snow or sweat or both, you’re not sure. His face is flushed, and his nose is red like Karina’s, but you want to reach out and boop it for some reason. You can see his labored breath come out in white puffs due to the temperature.

“I found them!” Donghyuck calls out, turning behind him. A couple of your other colleagues emerge from the trees, all holding flashlights. Then, he reverts his attention back to you. His face is all furrowed up, like he isn’t sure whether to be mad at you for being reckless or collapse with relief.

“Are you hurt?” he eventually asks, voice strained as he helps you to your feet. He brushes the snow out of your hair and lifts your ski goggles from your eyes, scanning your face.

“Karina twisted her ankle,” you reply numbly, unable to feel your lips.

He glances over at Karina, who’s being helped by your other co-workers, before looking at you again. “Are you hurt?”

You shake your head.

Donghyuck exhales loudly, and you watch his shoulders relax. Then he says, “What the hell were you thinking?”

You flinch at his sharp tone. He’s never raised his voice at you before. You’ve always been the one yelling at him.  

“You can’t even drive a car, so what on Earth possessed you to try and ski on the advanced slope?” he continues to reprimand you. “What’s the point in being this smart if you’re not going to use common sense―”

You burst into tears.

You cry for many reasons: the sheer terror you’d been trying to keep at bay finally catches up to you, you’re grateful to be alive, you’re upset that Donghyuck is scolding you, you’re happy that Donghyuck is scolding you, and most of all, you know he’s right. He’s right, and you’re glad he’s right. You’re glad that he’s standing in front of you.

“You’re such a dick,” you wail, “I can’t believe you’re yelling at me when I almost died. Why can’t you just comfort me like a normal human with empathy?”

Donghyuck grows quiet, and you see his expression soften. Sighing, he reaches over and swipes the tears from your face. When you sniffle, he takes his expensive cashmere scarf and wipes your nose with it. He doesn’t even blink at the snot on it as he cups your frozen cheeks with his gloved hands. Grinning evilly, he squishes your face together, a mush of tears, snot, and puffiness.

“I’ve never wanted you more,” he teases.

“I’m going to kill you,” you grumble, shoving his hands away. Though you do find solace in the fact that he’s making fun of you again.

Your colleagues call the two of you over for help, and you make your way to Karina, who’s still unable to get up.

“Hyuck, do you mind carrying her back to the resort?” One of them asks, their hands too full with Karina’s skis and their own emergency supplies that they brought.

Donghyuck hesitates for a moment, his eyes inadvertently flashing towards you, before he kneels down and turns his back to Karina as he prepares to give her a piggy-back ride.

“I’m heavy,” Karina warns as she carefully climbs on.

“Don’t worry, I do five pushups a week,” he replies breezily, and despite his joking, he stands to his feet without a problem.

She laughs at that, sounding like an angel descending from the heavens.

He adjusts her thighs in his arms slightly, pausing to ask, “That didn’t hurt your ankle, did it?”

She shakes her head, and he says something else that makes her laugh again.

It’s not that you’re jealous that he’s carrying Karina. After all, she’s injured, so it would be a bit obnoxious to be upset over something that isn’t anyone’s fault. And it’s not like you’re any more special to him than Karina.

No, this feeling isn’t jealousy. It’s…uncertainty.

You’re uncertain that he would do the same for you if you were in Karina’s position. Has he ever reassured you with such ease like he did with her? Has he ever treated you like you were made of glass? Has he ever spoken to you so tenderly like that?

You suddenly feel so cold.

Three.

When you get back to the resort, there’s an ambulance waiting to take you and Karina to the hospital for a checkup. You try to tell everyone that you don’t need to go to the hospital, but your colleagues, Karina, and the paramedics insist on you doing so.

“Your glove is torn.”

Before you can even register his words, Donghyuck is holding your hand and flipping your palm over. The fabric of your right glove is ripped, exposing the tip of your pointer finger. You must’ve scraped it against something in the middle of all the chaos because there’s some dried blood caked around your nail.

“You should go,” he says softly, giving your hand an encouraging squeeze before letting go.

Once Karina is properly settled on the gurney, you’re ushered into the ambulance after her. As the doors close behind you, you catch Donghyuck’s eyes one last time. You don’t get to see what his expression is because you look away almost immediately, focusing your gaze on your finger.

Now that the adrenaline has worn off, it does sting a little.

Two.

.

.

.

Once the hospital finally discharges you and Karina in the middle of the night, the two of you call an Uber back to the resort and clumsily stumble up to your room like two people that just came home after a long night of partying, completely exhausted.

You’re so busy fumbling with your room key and nearly miss the gift that someone has set in front of your door. Picking it up, you realize it’s one of those hot chocolate sets that come with a cute little mug and are wrapped in holographic plastic. There’s also a separate bag of marshmallows beside it.

You don’t really examine it that much, simply handing it off to Karina.

“Looks like you’ve got a secret admirer.”

One.

Karina doesn’t notice the note tucked into the holographic plastic until she’s hobbling to the trashcan to throw it away.

happy new year! maybe i’ll grow on you :)

She turns to you to ask you about it, but you’re already tucked in bed fast asleep. Shrugging, she crumples the note up and tosses it away without another thought.

“Happy New Year,” she whispers to you before crawling in bed herself.

It’s a shame you didn’t get to see the fireworks.

ST. PATRICK’S DAY 2022 sun’s up too soon like daylight savings, mixed emotions are congregating 

“I’m hungry,” you whine, jolting awake and hitting your head against the hard leather headrest on your seat.

“Probably because you emptied out the contents of your stomach onto my Air Jordans,” He Who Shall Not Be Named says wryly.  

You ignore him, getting distracted by the hot dog vendor that you drive by.

“I like hot dogs,” you say absentmindedly.

HALLOWEEN 2021 picturing us in all these places, ahead of myself’s an understatement

You just wanted to get away from the crowd, really.

The party was getting a little stuffy, and it’s pretty easy to get overheated when you’re in a thick Teletubby onesie. You and Karina had the bright idea of dressing as the purple and red Teletubby, but neither of you considered just how hot it would get.

So, that’s why you’re wandering around the dim hallways of the office, munching on a handful of candy―only to end up hearing a conversation you shouldn’t have.

“You are my biggest failure.” That’s Mr. Lee’s voice, hushed but angry.

“More than my mom? I’m honored.” It’s Donghyuck this time. He laughs, a bitter and choked sound.

You nearly yelp when the sound of a loud slap echoes down the hallway. No one else talks after that, and you only hear the sound of footsteps walking away.

Actually, walking away sounds like an absolutely amazing idea, so you turn on your heel to make a quick escape―

And of course, on today of all days, you fuck up.

All of the candy that you had been clutching to your chest slips from your sweaty palms, clattering to the floor. Every single clatter makes you shrink further and further into yourself, and you have no choice but to step out from the corner you were hiding in.

In probably one of the most poorly-timed situations of all time, you have to face Donghyuck while dressed as the purple Teletubby, and he has to face you while dressed as a hot dog―right after you just involuntarily witnessed a glimpse of his strained familial relationships.

“Hi,” you greet awkwardly, gesturing to all the candy that just fell on the floor. “You, uh, want some candy?”

When he looks at you, all the words die in your throat. There’s a red mark on his cheek, and he looks like a little boy again. He stares at you like a deer in headlights, a mixture of horror, embarrassment, and frustration all over his face. He seems so lost and alone, and you don’t know what to do to help him.

“No thanks, Tinky Winky,” he finally replies. He gives you a half-smile, but it doesn’t reach his eyes.

“What?” You blink.

“You’re dressed as the purple Teletubby, and you don’t even know his name?” He raises an eyebrow as he sits down on the floor, leaning against the wall.

“I think it’s weirder that you do know his name,” you try to tease.

He doesn’t react to that, and you just stand there. Not wanting to leave him alone, you squat down and start to pick up the candy on the floor to keep yourself busy.

“You should go back to the party,” Donghyuck says quietly.

“It’s too hot,” you complain.

“Y/N.”

“Wanna watch Twilight?” you suddenly ask.

He stares at you for what seems like forever, his expression unreadable as he searches your face. After a bit longer, he just says, “Okay.”

You gather up the rest of the candy before taking a seat on the floor right next to him, brushing your shoulder against his. Pulling out your phone, you open the Netflix app and start to play Twilight.

You pretend you don’t feel him trembling, and you tell yourself he’s crying because he knows Bella will eventually choose Edward over Jacob. The two of you watch in complete silence; he doesn’t explain, and you don’t ask.

Instead, you push your hood off so you don’t poke him in the face with your triangle antenna and lean your head against his shoulder. Then, you lace your fingers through his and hold his hand without a word.

A hot dog and Tinky Winky the purple Teletubby watching Twilight, who would’ve thought?

ST. PATRICK’S DAY 2022 sun’s up too soon like daylight savings, mixed emotions are congregating

“I hate you, Lee Donghyuck.”

He doesn’t say anything to that.

CHRISTMAS 2021 outlines on bedsides, give me a second to forget i ever really meant it

It happened on the last day of work before Christmas break.

You gawk at the opened box in your hands, a pair of fluffy white angora gloves wrapped in fancy wrapping paper staring back up at you. Even though there’s no receipt included, you already know that these gloves cost more than three month’s worth of rent for your apartment.

“Did you steal these? Is that why you’re giving them to me? So you can frame me for your crime?” you ask suspiciously.

“Please,” he rolls his eyes, “as if I’d let you take the credit for any one of my crimes.”

You carefully take the gloves out before tossing the box at him. Catching it deftly and handing it back to you, he pretends to wipe away a tear dramatically.

“I went through the trouble of remembering how your gloves were ripped during the ski trip, so I meticulously picked these out for you,” he whines. “And I can’t believe you’re now questioning my goodwill.”

That makes you pause.

Is he talking about those cheap gloves that you used only once for that disastrous ski trip and then threw out immediately afterwards? The gloves that you haven’t thought about once since then? The gloves that you had to rack your brain to recall when he started talking about them just moments before? You can’t believe he remembered something so random.

Why did he remember?

It’s a question that haunts you on the entire plane ride back to your hometown and follows you throughout all of your family dinners and even when you’re lying awake on your cramped childhood bed.

It’s a question that both baffles and angers you at the same time. You wish he didn’t remember, and you wish he never gave you those gloves in the first place. The company is always generous to their employees around the holidays, and you know that this isn’t anything special, but it makes you feel special. It makes you want to be special. To him.

He is just a pretty boy. A pretty boy that likes indie bands and wears rings on his fingers and metal-rimmed glasses on the tip of his nose. A pretty boy that likes League of Legends and Studio Ghibli and Twilight and that one Hallmark movie you once caught him watching in the break room. A pretty boy that drinks black coffee. A pretty boy that drives a red Ferrari. A pretty boy that gave you a ride in that red Ferrari when it was raining. A pretty boy that looked for you for an hour during a snowstorm. A pretty boy that dressed as a hot dog for Halloween. A pretty boy that gave you expensive gloves because he remembered.

When did he go from Pretty Boy to Donghyuck?

But he can’t be Donghyuck. He can’t just be Donghyuck to you. Because that would be too real, too unrestrained. Because Donghyuck makes Karina laugh, so he can’t make you laugh. There needs to be decorum, after all. If he’s just Donghyuck, then what happens after?

That’s right. He can’t be Donghyuck. From now on, you won’t say his name. You’ll only know him as He Who Shall Not Be Named.

.

.

.

It happens when your mom tells you to take the casserole out of the fridge.

You see it, that traitorous pack of hot dog sausages.

You think back to Halloween, and then―

Oh my God, I like him.

“What the fuck,” you groan loudly.

That gets you a couple of gasps from your elderly relatives and an asswhooping from your mom.

ONE DAY AFTER ST. PATRICK’S DAY 2022 ― PRESENT fast times and fast nights, no time for rewrites

For the record, Donghyuck was not looking at Karina.

And if you’d stop avoiding him like the plague, he would be able to explain that to you.

He honestly applauds your ability to ignore the elephant in the room, considering that his cubicle is right next to yours. You’ve continuously managed to give yourself more work or conveniently slip away to the bathroom during any moment of down time. His patience is honestly starting to grow thin, but you wouldn’t be you if you didn’t wear it down to the wire.

Donghyuck finally manages to hunt you down in the same hallway where you threw up on his shoes. It’s hilariously ironic, and he would normally make a joke about it, but he’s in a bit of a time crunch. You look like a spooked cat, preparing to dart away the moment there’s an opening.

“Surely, someone as smart as you is aware that you can’t just avoid me forever.” He tilts his head.

“Well, if you move, we can find out if I can or not,” you reply, refusing to look at him and trying to walk past him.

“How’s your hangover?” he asks cheerfully, stepping to the side and blocking your way.

“Awful.”

“Do you remember what happened last night?”

“No,” you say instantly. You’re such a terrible liar.

“You said you hated me,” he starts softly. He isn’t sure why he’s saying this. This isn’t what he wanted to talk about first. The order is getting jumbled in his head. “Do you?”

You suck in a wobbly breath. “No.”

It doesn’t hit him until after your answer how deathly afraid he was of you hating him. He has grown so desensitized to the word “hate,” yet it’s only when it comes to the person he cares about the most that the gravity of that word becomes so apparent.

“I like you, Y/N.”

This isn’t exactly the grand declaration of love that he was imagining; he was thinking more along the lines of The Notebook or any romcom from the early to mid-2000s, but it felt like the right time to just say it now.

Your reaction isn’t exactly what he had in mind either.

You’re gawking at him like he just grew another head. He isn’t sure why you’re so surprised; he hasn’t exactly been subtle about his crush on you.

“No, you don’t,” you say in an accusatory tone. Leave it up to you to even argue with him on his own feelings.

Now it’s his turn to gawk. “What?”

“You don’t like me,” you state firmly, but it sounds like you’re trying to convince yourself. “How could you like me?”

Donghyuck raises an eyebrow, and he starts listing off reasons with his fingers. “I start a fight with you every morning because I want to have an excuse to talk to you, I bring you coffee everyday, I drove you to my client’s office in the middle of a storm so you could take back said client, I nearly shat my pants when they said you were missing at the ski resort and also bought you hot chocolate and a huge bag of marshmallows for New Years, and you were the only one I gave a Christmas present to last year.”

“You bought the hot chocolate and marshmallows?” You blink in surprise.

“Is that all you got from what I just said?”

“But Karina―”

Oh, right. He wanted to say this first.

“I wasn’t looking at Karina,” Donghyuck finally confesses, “I was looking at you. It’s always been you.”

That’s right, it’s only ever been you.

The stupid green “Kiss me, I’m Irish” shirt. Your smeared lip gloss that he wanted to kiss right off. The sparkly stickers all over your cheeks that made you look absolutely adorable. The way you buried your face into his shirt. How you fit right into his arms. Even when you threw up all over his favorite pair of shoes, there was no place Donghyuck would rather be.

Do you think I’m pretty? you had asked him.

Yes, you’re pretty. You’re so pretty that he feels like his heart will stop every time he lays his eyes on you. You’re so pretty that he can’t even think about the seasons without thinking about you and how you’re so much more beautiful than autumn, winter, spring and summer and anything in between. There’s never been a moment when you weren’t stunningly, breathtakingly, and heart-stoppingly pretty in his eyes.

“But―But that doesn’t make any sense,” you sputter, “You can’t like me!”

“Why not?”

“Because you just can’t.”

“Do you like me?”

“Yes―no! Regardless, you can’t just suddenly decide you like me―” you begin to explain.

“I’ve always liked you,” he points out.

“We’ve spent four years hating each other, and now all of sudden, we like each other? It’s too abrupt―”

“Y/N.” Donghyuck reaches over and grasps your wrist, his warm fingers against your even warmer skin as his thumb traces circles against the back of your hand. “Will you go out with me?”

When he looks at you, you have the same expression on your face as when he first met you and caught you staring at his Twilight poster. Your eyes dart around nervously, your pulse pounding against his fingertips, and he knows he has his answer.

“Okay,” you breathe.

He sighs, coiling an arm around your waist and pulling your body flush against his. Leaning his forehead against yours, he whispers, “Now was that so fucking hard?”

He kisses you, and you taste like everything he’s ever dreamed of and more.

[sehunniepotwrites]

Head Over Broomsticks | J.JH

SYNOPSIS. When your friends are tired of watching you and your crush go around in circles, they take matters into their own hands. Putting their Advanced Potions skills to the test, Donghyuck and Chenle conjure up a powerful truth serum and slip it in your drink right before a Quidditch game, which leads to a few inappropriate comments about No. 77, Jeong Jaehyun, of Gryffindor’s Quidditch team. This would’ve been fine if you were just a regular spectator but you are much more than that--you’re the Announcer and everyone is subjected to hear your unfiltered thoughts. Just great.

PAIRING. Gryffindor Beater!Jaehyun x (f) Quidditch Announcer!Reader GENRE. Hogwarts!AU, Sports!AU, Quidditch!AU, humor, fluff, suggestive WORD COUNT. 3.5k+ WARNINGS. reader makes a lot of suggestive comments/innuendos that are also Quidditch puns (referring to Jaehyun’s parts as a bat, bludger, stick, broom, etc.), profanity, kiss, mentions of food and drinks, spiking a drink with a truth potion, no explicit scenes!

DISCLAIMER. This is work of fiction. I do not own the people/characters and concepts I have written about. You cannot translate or copy my work.

“Hello, Hogwarts, and welcome to the first Quidditch game of the season!”

A deafening roar made its way through the Quidditch Pitch. The game itself tapped on the centuries old Slytherin versus Gryffindor rivalry that brought everyone to the stands. Each bench was filled to the brim, students and staff alike huddling together to all warm the wooden benches. Those who weren’t able to find a seat surrounded the Pitch’s borders, straining their necks for hours to watch the game taking place in the sky, hands covered with gloves and filled with flags to support their beloved team.

Professor Minho Choi, the official Hogwarts referee and the school’s very own flying instructor, stood in the middle of the Pitch with the wiggling chest. Everyone watched in anticipation as he spoke to the players, green and red, hovering above him. No one could hear his exact words but you all assumed it was warnings to play a nice clean game. All players closed their eyes on his command. His scuffed, leather boot kicked the side of the chest, releasing all the required equipment for the game to start.

“Out come the Bludgers. The Golden Snitch comes next; that’s worth a whopping 150 points, if you don’t remember! Whichever team seeker snatches the fast flier first will earn those points and will end the game!” Choi’s gloved hands took hold of the Quaffle, taking a second to smile at the players, before tossing it into the air. “The Quaffle is released and the game begins!”

Amongst the spectators, of course, was you with your hands gripping the announcer’s microphone, usually dedicated to relaying every single move. And although you were initially excited to be at the game, where you would hear the angry swish of brooms along with the cheers and jeers, you were now hating every little second that passed. Why? Because, no matter how unfiltered your thoughts were when it came to Quidditch, it seemed that this time around, you were on another level.

“There goes number seventy-seven, Jaehyun Jeong of Gryffindor, hitting the Bludger away from his side of the field and onto the other. Oh, how I would let him beat me with his sti—” Your comment was interrupted by a wand poking your side. Professor Changmin Shim, the Gryffindor head, simply glared at you before jerking his head to the current game on the pitch. “Sorry, Professor!”

It wasn’t like you wanted to make comments such as that one out loud—your crush on the handsome Quidditch player was something you wanted to keep to yourself and your small group of friends. The thing was, no matter how hard you tried to restrain them, they just spilled out of your mouth. The words flew out faster than the Golden Snitch zooming around the field—there was no way of stopping them. 

You couldn’t catch your words. 

Merlin’s beard, you could barely keep your mouth shut to begin with. That was how you ended up at the next Hogwarts Quidditch Announcer, following in the footsteps of the loudmouth  Lee Jordan and the mischievous Baekhyun Byun. Despite that fact, you were never that explicit when commenting on plays. The unfiltered thoughts resonating through the microphone was all thanks to your idiot friends, Donghyuck Lee and Chenle Zhong.

“You are dead to me,” you whispered harshly at your friends.

“You always say that, mate,” Donghyuck said as he stretched, resting his palms behind his thick head of hair.

“When are you going to actually act on your threats?” Chenle added on with a smirk.

“Today. Say your goodbyes, boys,” you say with an evil glint in your sharp eyes, doing their best to follow the plays. You leaned forward and made a comment about Slytherin’s swift Keeper blocking the Quaffle from entering the middle hoop, earning a cheer from their fans. 

“How long does this potion last?”

“Six hours, give or take,” Chenle recited from memory. Two hours had passed since you consumed it and each game lasted around two hours. Hypothetically, you would have to deal with the effects of the serum for two more hours. “Why?”

“Time to find your crushes and blurt every dirty little secret you rascals have.” 

There was a reason you three got along. You were all menaces. Their eyes widened and before they could beg for your forgiveness, your eyes caught the Pitch’s referee making a call. Leaning into the mic, your voice boomed throughout the yard. “FOUL!” Your volume increased as the passion for the game overcame you. “Slytherin was just issued a foul for cobbing, rightfully so! KEEP YOUR SHARP ELBOWS TO YOURSELVES, YOU DAMN SNAKES! I’M LOOKING AT YOU, NAKAMOTO! I HOPE YOU DON’T MAKE IT TO THE HOUSE FINALS!”

“Hey!” Donghyuck placed his hand over his heart, pretending to be offended by your comment.

“Oh, don’t get all soft on me now,” you roll your eyes at him. “You’re a damn snake for pulling that stunt and you know it.”

“Hiss hiss, motherfucker.”

“Ten points from Slytherin,” Professor Taeyeon Kim blurted out from the bench behind you.

Donghyuck and Chenle’s big eyes became circles at their own house head’s betrayal. “Professor Kim, what gives?!”

“No need to curse, Lee, hold yourself with dignity,” your instructor held her ground, her eyes not even leaving the field to give her two students a chance. 

Smart yet dumb was how you would describe your meddling friends. Much like every friend group, each person had their own strengths. Donghyuck and Chenle’s strong suits just so happened to be Potions and they always used it to their advantage. Because you were afraid to confess your feelings to Jaehyun, the two decided to take matters into their own grimy hands. They slipped Veritaserum—a truth serum—into your morning coffee that you chugged before rushing to the Pitch. 

Your liking towards Jaehyun developed over time. It didn’t hit you all at once like your other crushes. In fact, you didn’t like him at all at first. His cockiness when it came to his athletic ability irked you in your previous years as a Quidditch fan. Jaehyun’s confidence grew throughout the years, his second-year benchwarmer days long behind him once he had a chance to debut his skills. Some people wanted to be him, others just wanted him. 

Others much like yourself.

Especially when all he would do was blush in your presence. (And yet, you still couldn’t bring yourself to confess.)

If anything, it made Jaehyun all the more attractive in your eyes. He could barely make it through a Friday Potions lesson with you as his partner once, stumbling over his words as he read the recipe out to you. It turned your cauldron into a ticking bomb, the gooey substance exploding all over your robes. Jaehyun, who was never a klutz when it came to these things, flushed with embarrassment while you stared blankly at him, hands filled with what was meant to be your exit ticket at the end of class. Professor Yunho Jeong made the two of you stay behind to clean the mess up as he graded your papers. The Gryffindor coach, who doubled as the potions professor, was secretly entertained by his star athlete’s lack of coordination and words the whole time.

“God, I’m so sorry, I really don’t know how I mixed up the words like that,” Jaehyun reiterated while he scrubbed the sticky floor. His red and gold tie dangling too and fro with each miniscule movement. The athlete was on his hands and knees right next to you with his long, white sleeves rolled up above his elbows. His robe and sweater vest were long forgotten, settled on his assigned lab bench, mingling with your own belongings. 

“Jaehyun, it’s okay. People make mistakes like this all the time–”

“I know but–”

“Jae,” you said, clearly exasperated, “for the last time, it’s okay.”

When your classmate failed to reply, you turned to see a redness spread from his ears, down to his cheeks, and dot his precious nose. He blinked slowly, pretty mouth opened just a tad. 

“What? Why are you looking at me like that?” you wiped your face with the back of your palm, pushing your loose strands out of your sight. “Is there something on my face? I thought I already wiped it all off.”

Your comment pulled him from his thoughts, his hands shaking in front of you. “No, there’s nothing on your face. It’s not that.”

“Then what?” you poked the bear, shifting your attention until it was fully on him. Jaehyun looked at you with a bashful expression and you jutted your jaw towards him, giving him that silent reassurance. 

“You called me Jae,” he said after a beat, “you’ve never done that before. Only my friends call me Jae.”

“Oh, sorry! I didn’t mean to, it just slipped.” 

“Wait, no, I didn’t mean it like that. I was just surprised,” Jaehyun laughed nervously, “that’s all.”

“If you don’t want me to call you that, Jaehyun, you can just say so, it’s alright.” Gritting your teeth, you went back to work, adding an insane amount of pressure into your scrubbing. You wanted the cold floors to swallow you whole.

A warm hand rested itself on your forearm, halting your movements. “You can call me Jae.” His soft and sweet brown irises found yours, the tiny corners of his eyes lifting up as he smiled. 

“Are you sure?” 

“As sure as I can be.” Jaehyun’s hand gave you a little squeeze and a giggle escaped you. Turning away from him, you shyly continued your work, way too flustered to maintain eye contact.

Another second passed before Jaehyun’s low voice spoke again, “Call me whatever you like.”

Even after that exchange, Jaehyun still felt extremely apologetic for putting you through that on a Friday. He felt so bad that he went out of his way to find your friends to ask for your favorite dessert. The same dessert Donghyuck and Chenle mentioned showed up via owl delivery with the sweetest note on a Sunday morning. You found Jaehyun in class the next week, thanking him for the thoughtful gesture, failing to mention that you saw him frantically fighting a younger student for the last dessert in the case at Honeydukes. The moment remained in your head years later, when you did, in fact, call him whatever you liked.

“He certainly has quite the Bludger, doesn’t he? Jeong is so hot,” you swooned as Jaehyun leaned back on his broomstick, padded arms stretching towards the sky. He snuck a glance towards you, eyes meeting across the way, and you just knew that his red ears were hiding underneath his brown helmet. 

Your focus wasn’t even on the game anymore as the seekers dove towards the grass in an attempt to catch the snitch. You had tunnel vision with the student that claimed your heart. 

Number twenty-nine of the Gryffindor team, Chaser John Suh, decided it was high time to stop right in front of your stand. His shouting voice was loud enough for your microphone to pick up, projecting his comment throughout the field. “He really does, I’ve seen it with my own two eyes!”

Ripples of laughter moved through the audience like a wave.

“I’d like to take a ride on seventy-seven’s broom, if you know what I mean,” you shot back, eyes trailing said player as he swung his bat to deflect a Bludger. 

Fuck, why couldn’t your brain just shut up? You cringed at every single lewd comment that escaped your motor mouth, slapping your forehead repeatedly without end.

As that comment rang throughout the stadium, Jaehyun’s broom shifted in your direction so quickly, the boy almost lost his steadiness. Known for his insane balancing skills, Jaehyun wasn’t one to be easily knocked off his feet; after all, his job in the sport was to maintain his balance while handling his hat to ward away unwanted Bludgers. You, however, were the only one who could make him this way. 

Johnny knew it and so did the rest of the Gryffindor team. And as his best friend and fellow teammate, it was Johnny’s job to embarrass Jaehyun, even if it cost their team losing the game. The Gryffindor members grew tired of Jaehyun’s flustered state whenever he came near you. The confidence in him disappeared every time the beater flew past you and Johnny knew pushing the buttons of your thoughts would do the job.

“I think everyone knows what you mean, sweetheart,” Johnny laughed, “I’m sure he wouldn’t be opposed to it!”

“Suh, don’t you dare make me take points away from my own house!” Professor Shim hissed, pointing his wand towards the center of the field.

“Sir, yes, sir!” The Chaser saluted with a grin, zooming back into position. 

The game continued with your usual distracted commentary, the animated remarks amplifying tenfold when it came to player seventy-seven, which made the match all the more interesting. For an opening game of the season, it was the closest match the school had seen in years: 210-200 with Slyterin barely in the lead. 

“Slytherin Chaser trio–Nakamoto, Ten Lee, and Yangyang Liu–speed their way through in the famed Hawkhead Attacking formation, to force the Gryffindor Chasers aside. A great tactic for the snakes, may I add and OH–Chaser Suh is on their tail, zooming in behind–NO, WAIT–next to them, fast enough to break their tight triangle! AMAZING WORK, SUH! The Quaffle is now in his hands. He’s going towards the other end of the field with Jeong following behind, deflecting all the Bludgers Slytherin throws Suh’s way.” Your eyes never left the dynamic duo as they inched towards the hoops belonging to their opponents. Your vision flitted to your crush, who fell into place right next to Johnny, broom in one hand and bat swinging around in circles on the other. His gaze resembled a radar, grazing the Pitch for the incoming hardballs that were most definitely going to fly Johnny’s way. Jaehyun barely managed to knock out another ball that was aimed to harm Johnny with his bat before the elder took the clear shot in front of him. 

“AND HE SCORES! GRYFFINDOR AND SLYTHERIN ARE NOW TIED AND IT’S ALL TO JEONG’S BEAUTIFUL ASSIST DURING SUH’S THROW!” Your fingers pressed on the button of the scoreboard, increasing the number on Gryffindor’s side. Your loyalties were as clear as day. “Jeong, what else can those hands do? I’d try ‘em out for size.”

“Bloody hell, someone please get her off the mic before I do it myself,” Professor Shim muttered more to himself than to anyone else.

“Ah, but where’s the fun in that, Professor?” Donghyuck smirked, the gleam in his eye glowing as brightly as ever. 

“Ten points from Slytherin,” the teacher announced, eyes still focused on the game. He swore that particular duo reminded him of the legendary Weasley twins that were in his year during his time at Hogwarts. Donghyuck’ s grin immediately dropped. 

“Professor!” Chenle tried to protest.

“Each.” Both Slytherins felt their shoulders sink. They could practically picture the green sand in their hourglass decrease. 

There was barely time to chuckle at their misery when a power play occurred right before your very eyes. You felt the two Seekers–Renjun Huang of Slytherin and Mark Lee of Gryffindor–fly past you before you saw them, the athletes riding their brooms faster than the speed of light. There were no questions asked when they were picked to be their team’s representatives. Both boys, although young, were lithe speedsters that were hard to spot with a normal eye. Even the hardcore fans at Hogwarts had a rough time keeping their eyes on their teammates. 

“Off the Seekers go, towards the Slytherin’s end of the Pitch, following the Snitch wherever it may go. Whoever gets it first will break the tie and win the game. Lee’s on enemy territory with almost no one to defend him–a bat just hit a Bludger right in Mark’s direction with two Chasers locking him in–AND A QUICK SAVE FROM JEONG ALLOWS LEE TO BREAK FREE AND CONTINUE ON HIS QUEST FOR THE SNITCH! Great work, Jeong! Goodness, I’d kiss you if I could. Hell, I’d do whatever you want me to!”

A collective hiss of your name came from the professors surrounding you but at this point, you didn’t care.

The force of Jaehyun’s swing causes his broom to propel him straight in front of your stand. Jaehyun hovered before you with that dimpled grin and even though the wacky flying goggles blocked his cheeks, you just knew that they matched the color of his Gryffindor uniform. Maybe the surge of confidence came from his plays. Maybe it came from your unending compliments, but it was enough to make him draw his broom closer to where you sat, look straight into your eyes, and say, “Do whatever you want to me. I’d love it all.”

His act of courage caused your eyes to widen, grip the microphone in your hands with whitened knuckles, that you missed Mark Lee doing a deep dive straight for the grass with an outstretched hand, his fingers finally grabbing hold of the Snitch after two hours of flying.

A sharp jab to your side–courtesy of Donghyuck–snapped you back into reality.  You were able to guess the results of the game by the way all the Gryffindors surrounded Mark, who was lifted on Johnny’s shoulders. But even as you announced the winners of the game–Gryffindor with 260 points–your eyes did not falter from Jaehyun Jeong. He did not rush to join his teammates. He stayed there, ripping his goggles off his eyes, to look right at you. 

Jaehyun reached over to change the score on the board, his face loitering so close to yours. His lips were close enough to taste and the victory glow made him look like an angel in red. Jaehyun’s post-game look, with his messy helmet hair and sweat-slicked skin, was a sight for sore eyes, you couldn’t look away from him. You couldn’t even try.

“How about this Saturday?”

“What?”

“Saturday. You and me. Hogsmeade. How ‘bout it?” 

“Really?” 

Jaehyun’s pretty grin widened as you questioned him. “Really.”

“Okay, this Saturday. It’s a date.”

Jaehyun backed away to clear enough space to do a quick, nerdy little spin on his Starsweeper, making you laugh wholeheartedly at his cuteness. His broom led him straight to you once again. “I should head over to”–he jerked his head in the direction of his team–“celebrate with the rest of the guys but be my date to the afterparty?”

“That’d be a dream come true,” you admitted, the truth serum still working its wonders. 

“Brilliant,” he chuckled in both awe and disbelief. “I’ll wait outside the Common Room for you.”

“Sounds wonderful.”

Jaehyun flew away to join the rest of the Gryffindors, still throwing Mark in the air. He stopped midway on his path, when the crowds around you were thinning out and you were beginning to pack up your belongings. Like acting on instinct, his Starsweeper brought him back to you one more time. He yelled out your name, grabbing the attention of everyone still on the Pitch. They all turned into onlookers as he floated on air. His body was on the front end of the broom, hands resting at the tip and torso leaning towards you. 

“One more thing before I go,” Jaehyun said. On his face was a lovesick expression, one that no one else could mimic. 

You cocked your head to the side. “Yes?”

Jaehyun closed the distance between your lips with the slightest bit of pressure. You sighed into it, meeting him with a bit more eagerness that had him smiling into the kiss. He pressed another one and then another one, with a strong arm wrapping around your middle and the other snaking up to cup your jaw. It was the best victory kiss he could ever ask for.

His lips lingered and you could still feel his breathing as he balanced on the broom. His lashes tickled your skin before he drew back from your personal bubble. Jaehyun’s whole face was red, from the tips of his ears to the bottoms of his apple cheeks as he flew backwards, the broom already leading the way. “I’ll see you later, alright, lovely?”

“I wouldn’t miss it for the world, Jae.” 

One truth serum was all it took for you to get the boy. For once, your blabbering mouth didn’t lead you to trouble. As much as you wanted to kill Chenle and Donghyuck for making you suffer, you supposed a thank you was in order as well.  After all, they led you to the best feeling in the world, falling head over broomstick for Gryffindor’s all-star Beater, Jaehyun Jeong. 

Even with twenty points taken away from your house for your lewd comments and your unexpected public display of affection, it was a great way to kick off another year at Hogwarts. With your mind and heart fluttering like the Golden Snitch in Mark’s hand, you couldn’t wait to see what else was in store. 

AUTHOR’S HOWLER. Happy Jaehyun Day, my loves! My Valentine self is back, writing for Jaehyun again. I really missed writing for him <3 I hope everyone enjoys this lil fic. It’s been sitting in my drafts for years and I’m so happy it’s finally being released. I tried my best to make OC sound like Lee Jordan and stay true to the characters in the books. Please tell me what you think! 

TAGLIST. @johtenrecs @emmybyeakitty @ppangjae @sokkigarden @kaepop-trash @suhnnyskiess @baekhyuns-lipchain @bebsky @bat-shark-repellant @renjuunsz @ferxanda @lebrookestore @yutaholic @alluringjae @justsayk @itsapapisongo @ashes23 @hyperfixationficrecs @bebskyy @misakiise @iwishiwasthemoontonight​ @inlovergirlsworld​ @tyongblr

NETWORKS. @neowritingsnet

© sehunniepotwrites, 2022

[hyuckssunchip]

Summer Heat and Summer Swims

Pairings: Jeno x Reader

Words: 3.4K

Warnings: minimal fluff, light humor, smut, pool sex-ish, public sex, exhibitionism, dirty talk, unprotected sex

Synopsis:

It’s fucking hot.

Summer heat had gotten to you and your boyfriend Jeno, but when the opportunity arises you find yourself in the depths of the coolest pool you had ever been in. But things change when Jeno starts to get a little too hot.

“God, it’s so fucking hot.” Jeno groaned out, splaying a limb across you trying to get as much air to skin ratio as possible.

“Ugh.” You shoved his arm off of you, sending an annoyed look. “Don’t touch me, you’re making me hot.”

Jeno smirked head turning to the side to stare at your side profile. “Don’t I always make you hot.”

Sighing you pushed yourself off the bed, trudging towards the bathroom. “Don’t be gross.”

Rolling onto his stomach, he watched your reflection in the mirror, biting his lip at the way you peeled off each layer of clothing. “Are you getting naked without me?”

“Jeno!” You looked up, making eye contact through mirror before quickly shutting the door.

Snickering to himself, he eventually pushed off the bed, making his way to the door. “Y/N.”

He tried the handle, but it was locked, not that he was expecting otherwise. “Y/N, come on.”

You weren’t mad at him, you weren’t locking him out because you were upset at the way that he peeped at you. In reality you were sitting against the cool tile of the bathtub, not really in the mood to unlock the door.

“Hey, hey I know what you’re doing in there. Let me in.” Jeno knocked against the wood, but soon his words turning into whines.

After a few minutes of nothing, there was a faint scratching noise on the other side, the handle jiggling for a moment. The door popped open, a very satisfied Jeno on the other side with a small screwdriver in his grip.

He waved it at you with a grin, setting it on the sink before making his way on the floor towards you.

Crawling the rest of the distance, you squirmed as he leaned up against you. “Jeno, you’re hot.”

“No, you’re hot.” He grinned, lips falling on the skin of your bare shoulder, kissing the expanse, teeth tugging at the straps of your bra momentarily before you nudged him away.

“Jeno, stop it’s hot.”

“Well, we can fight fire with fire, right?” Jeno pushed back against you, lips finding suction on your most sensitive part of your neck. You gave in for a second, sighing at his ministrations, but it didn’t last long. Hand roaming lower, finding perch on your inner thigh, massaging it closer and closer to the part that was burning the most.

Your hands shoved both his face and hand away from you, “Jeno seriously. I’m about to burst into flames. I can’t.”

He sighed in agreement, collapsing against the tub next to you, eyes closing hoping for a bit of relief. He shifted his hips, trying to adjust himself, cock straining against the fabric of his shorts.

Jeno’s phone rang out from beside him, screen flashing with a new message, and it took him all the effort he had to grab it. But the words on his phone was his saving grace.

“Hey, let’s get out of here.” He said, mood suddenly lifted. Jeno moved to his feet, holding a hand out for you to grab, which you did reluctantly. Shoving your clothes at you, he backed out of the bathroom, huge smile on his face.

“Grab your swimsuit, we’re going swimming.”

“Wow, this place is great.” You sighed out, eyes taking in the whole view of the place.

“Yeah, we lucked out didn’t we?” Jeno dropped his bag on the couch, hands in his pocket as he looked out the large glass doors. “If Chenle didn’t ask me to check up on Daegal, we wouldn’t have landed in this paradise.”

“Gosh, the pool.” Your eyes were dripping in honey at the sight. It was large, blue tiles adorned the side and it had to have been at least ten feet deep in the far end. The shrubbery behind the pool masked the yard from any onlookers, not that there would likely be any. With this view, it was clear it would be a hike for someone to come up here.

Jeno slid the door open, ushering you out first, eyes squinting against the harsh sunlight. You could already see the waves of heat just beyond the pool. “You’re sure that this is fine? I mean, did he say we could use the pool?”

“Mi casa, tu casa.” Jeno smiled out, shaking his head. “It’s a given, besides it’s Chenle, he’s totally cool with it.”

Jeno lifted his shirt up off his back, tossing the white fabric by the group of lounge chairs.

One thing that you loved about swimming with Jeno, you were always gifted with his beautiful abs. He claims he hasn’t been working out more than usual, but the way his muscles grew toned said otherwise, not that you were complaining, it was heaven to look at.

You felt the urge to run your fingers over the dips of each contour, biting your lip to stop yourself.

You were hit with a wave of water, blinded for a moment before you realized Jeno had cannonballed into the pool. There was a sigh of relief from him, grinning at the cool water rushing over him.

“Come on.” He waved you in, “It’s too hot out there.”

Peeling off your shirt, Jeno eyed you up and down, enjoying the inadvertent strip show. You stepped out of your shorts, tossing them in the same direction as Jeno’s shirt.

Eventually you made your way to the edge of the pool, dipping a toe in the water and sighing at the feeling. You gasped out when Jeno tugged at your ankle, nearly falling into the pool at the movement.

Laughing at you, he tugged again, more firm this time now that your foot was completely on the pavement. “Come on, jump in.”

“Alright, I will. Just, I’ll do it on my own.” You pouted, stepping out of his grip defensively. He threw his hands up in surrender, swimming back a couple of feet, letting his chin sink under the water, eyes ever watchful.

You opted for sitting on the side of the pool, slipping into the water until you were fully submerged, popping from the surface gasping for breath.

Pushing your hair back from your face you grinned at your boyfriend, swimming in his direction until your legs wrapped around his waist.

Struggling to keep the two of you up, he gurgled slightly as he sank. Sputtering out as he swam to where he could touch the bottom.

“Y/N. Are you trying to kill me?” He choked out, hands gripping at your ass, keeping you attached to him.

You wrapped your arms around his neck, tapping his nose with yours with a hum. “Mmmmh.”

Leaning down, you kissed him, taking his lips with yours. It was a breathless kiss, the type that would knock you off your feet, if you weren’t floating. Pulling away you heaved a breath, pressing your hands against his chest when he chased after your lips.

Pushing harder, you released your legs from his waist, feet touching the floor. “Come on, I thought we were gonna have fun.”

You laughed, smiling at Jeno from the shallow end of the pool. You perched yourself on the submerged seat, legs swinging in the water.

He swam after you, cornering you against the inlaid seat. “We can have fun.” Jeno whispered, sending chills down your spine, lips skinning the skin at your ear.

He spun you around grabbing at your waist and tugging you onto his lap until you straddled him. Your hands automatically fell to his biceps, keeping you from falling.

Pushing the wet slick of hair from your face, he rubbed at your neck, thumb sliding over the skin of your cheek.

“Fucking gorgeous.” He whispered out, finally taking your lips with his. It was slow and sensual, taking his time with you while he could, before he became starved.

You pressed against him, chest rolling into his, skin burning with desire. You were at your breaking point, and you needed to push him over the edge too. No more of this soft, sensual stuff. You were growing desperate to be touched, anywhere, everywhere.

Whining, you bit at his lip, tugging at the bottom lip and looking at him through your eyelashes. Your hands rubbed up and down over his chest, scratching slightly at the skin, just the way he likes it.

He understood, growling under his breath, hoisting you up higher. Hands dropped from your neck, falling on your ass, kneading them, forcing you down on his already hard cock. He groaned out, hips thrusting up in attempt to get closer, hands getting so tight you were sure you were already bruising.

Jeno sucked at your lip, making you gasp and pull away. He took this opportunity to latch onto your throat, nibbling at the skin, no doubt bruising you there too.

Jeno loved that. Waking up the morning after, fingers tracing over all the little marks he left on you, proof that you were his, his to do with as he pleases.

“All mine.” He grumbled into your skin, “All fucking mine.”

It seemed as if something feral came over him, lips chasing over every space on your neck, dipping lower and lower until he was shoving your swimsuit top out of the way. Sucking and nipping on the supple skin, you threw your head back in pleasure, grip on his hair tightening, tugging him closer.

“Jeno.” You whispered, egging him on, begging.

He gave one last fierce tug on your sensitive nipple before he returned to your lips, nodding into the kiss.

“You want me baby? You want it?”

You hummed, eyes screwed shut, just imagining what he would do to you. His fingers tapped at your naked hips, playing with the small fabric of your bottoms.

He pushed your bottoms to the side, fingers sliding through your folds easily, teasing at them before pulling away. You whined at the feeling, upset at the way that he left you hanging.

Jeno chuckled at your frustrated expression, tapping at your clit teasingly.

You whined again, dropping your right hand down to grab his, stopping him from pulling away all the way.

“Jeno, don’t tease like that.”

He smirked at you, “Why? What’re you gonna do about it?”

Frowning at him, you blew a sigh out, hand releasing from his hand and shoving your hand past his shorts, pawing over his length.

Jeno threw his head back in pleasure, a huff of air escaping him. “Fucking hell Y/N.” His hips bucked at your grip, following the way that your hand pulled him.

His eyes narrowed when he finally pulled his head back, biting his lip at you. He didn’t give you another second of warning, thrusting two digits past your bottoms, pumping them in and out at a rapid pace.

Moans between the both of you grew louder, the water splashing against the edge of the pool, water wetting the perimeter.

“Fuck it.” Jeno muttered, pulling out of your pussy, and pushing your hand away from his hard on. He grabbed his length himself, rubbing it up and down your folds. The way you rubbed your hips against his cock, every once in a while teasing at the whole, just begging to suck him in, had him growling with impatience.

His cock slapped against the front of your stomach, and you scooted forward, not allowing him to maneuver himself back into you.

You panted out, ass wiggling with arousal, knowing that if it weren’t for the pool, you would be dripping all over. “Jeno. Stop, not here. We shouldn’t.”

He brought his left hand up, cupping your cheek with breathless gasps. “It’s fine, no one will see. People are too far to hear.”

Your face glowed with embarrassment. “Jeno, I was thinking about how we can’t do it in their pool. Not about if someone could hear, or see us.”

“It’s fine,” he shook his head, stealing a kiss before continuing. “It’s salt, besides, they have it cleaned weekly. It’ll be clean before they even get back.”

“Jeno.” You whined, shoving your face into his neck, shaking your head.

“All right.” He grumbled, getting a better grip on your ass, hoisting you up to climb out of the pool.

Clinging to him closer, you felt the suction of water leave you, the heat of the sun rush over you.

Before you knew it, you were under the shade of the pergola, Jeno having laid you out on a lounge chair.

“On your knees.” Jeno commanded, stepping out of his shorts down and letting his hand rub over his length, swiping at the leaking precum.

“I wanna ride you.” You whined, pouting at him in refusal, opening your legs up for him instead.

This ticked him off as usual, when Jeno was in the mood, you were to listen to him. He enjoyed watching you submit, do as you were told, lament for him and him only.

“On your knees.” He said again, eyes begging you to misbehave, see how he puts you back into your place. But you eyed him up and down, and promptly rolling over so that your ass was in the air.

He smacked it once, large hands massaging the skin until you were shoving your ass back for more.

“Dirty little girl.” He grinned, smacking you once more for good measure. “Needs to learn to follow directions.”

You moaned at his words, ass pushing even further, needing to feel him against you. Jeno teased you, fingers playing with the fabric of your bottoms, watching them get wet with slick until he couldn’t bear it anymore.

Pulling them off, he left the swimsuit tangled up around your ankles, not bothering to take them all the way off, he enjoyed the way you looked like that. Dirty, half naked, desperate.

He rubbed his shaft up and down through your cracks, teasing at your folds until you were begging for him to put it in.

Jeno was swift, perhaps it was because he wanted to punish you, or maybe he just couldn’t take it any more. You let out a strangled gasp as he bottomed out, the stretch making you feel more full than you remembered.

He didn’t let you get comfortable for too long, pulling out half way before shoving in again. Jeno’s hands landed on your hips, gripping tighter to make it easier to gain traction.

But as much as he liked taking you from behind, he missed watching your expressions, hearing you whine, watching you squirm for him. After only a few more pumps, he pulled out, tapping at your shoulder to tell you to roll back over.

And there you were, hair splayed out around your head, legs propped up around his legs, eyeing him the way that drove him crazy, ridden with lust.

He wasted no time, lining up again, thrusting all the way in, and then pulling you up. Jeno turned the two of you around, sitting on the edge of the chair, propping you up on his lap, hands grabbing at any free skin he could.

You stilled above him, reveling in the feeling of being full, eyes staring down at him.

He kissed you softly with a grin, “Ride me baby.”

You didn’t need to be told twice.

Jeno helped you a bit, using his arms to help you move up and down on his length. You rotated your hips, grinding down on him as he raised his hips to meet you in the middle.

Clawing at his back, you left kisses along his shoulder, biting slightly at the skin as you bounced atop him. Jeno felt the lazy haze of pleasure wash over him, enjoying you doing all the work for him.

But soon you were becoming tired, slowing to an agonizing pace that he could no longer handle.

You let out a shout of surprise as he stood up, dick still deep inside you, moving into a better position.

He dropped you back down, legs still attached at his groin. Jeno pistoned his hips, your legs falling back towards you. He used his hands to hold your legs up, throwing them over his shoulder for easier access.

You moaned at the new position, the way his hips eased up and hit the spot that sent you wild.

“Yeah, you fucking love that? So loud the neighbors can hear? Want them to know who’s fucking you so good, huh?”

You whined, covering your face with embarrassment. But he wouldn’t have it, his hands grabbing at yours, pulling them down until he could pin them to your chest with one hand.

“Say my name.”

But you could barely breathe, let alone say his name. It was dripping from your mouth, begging to come out, but all you could do was pant out.

“My name Y/N. Say it.”

“Jeno.” You managed out, breathless and dry, covered by a moan.

“Louder.” His hips moved faster, harder against you. The lewd sound of skin pounding against skin louder than you can scream.

His hand found your clit, painting figure eights to help you, eager to hear you cry his name, needing to hear it.

“Oh my god. Jeno.” You gasped out, clutching at his arms, nails digging into the skin. “Fuck. I’m fucking– ugh, I’m close.”

“Hang on.” He grunted, continuing to hit that spot until you both felt the highs of your orgasms rising. “ ‘m close.”

Soon after, you felt the feeling of warm cum fill you up, you cumming soon after at the feeling. Walls suctioning him in that he had to wait until you were all the way done before it was even possible to pull out.

He sighed, pulling out and immediately sinking to his knees. You sat up partially, eyes still blurry, but watching with confused eyes.

“Jeno no, I–” You pushed at his head, squirming away, but he wouldn’t have it. He gripped you tighter, tugging closer on the lounge chair, knees digging into the cement, but he ignored the pain, starved for the taste.

“Umgph.” You tugged at his hair this time, bringing him closer. His tongue dug deep into your pussy, desperate for the taste.

Jeno hummed into your heat, falling deeply into you, drowning in you the way that he loved.

His nose ran over your clit, the stimulation already pushing you close to the edge of your second orgasm. But as his tongue flexed, dipping into your hole, you felt your muscles tighten, in your stomach and between your thighs.

Clenching, your legs automatically squeezed around his head, keeping him there until you finished riding out your high. Not that you needed to. Jeno wasn’t about to let up until every drop of you was devoured.

“God damn.” You sighed out, chest heaving breathlessly from your two orgasms, to fucked out to care that you were still spread out for anyone to see.

Jeno grinned, crawling up over you, pestering kisses on his path as he went. He enveloped your lips with his, tongue sneaking in a bit. When he pulled away, you smacked your lips, the taste of your cum still on your tongue.

His hands ran down your waist, gripping and massaging at the skin as he found pleasure in the expanse of your skin again. Leaving lazy kisses along the skin until he was interrupted by the sharp ring of his phone.

Sitting up, he grabbed at his phone, answering after seeing that it was Chenle, probably checking to make sure he had made it alright.

Feeling kind of self conscious, he tugged on his shorts as Chenle;s voice echoed over the phone.

“God damn it Jeno. I said check on Daegal, not fuck your girlfriend on every surface.” Chenle yelled, and Jeno winced at the noise, just imagining his expression.

“What? How’d you–” Jeno whipped his head around, half expecting Chenle to pop out the door.

“You really don’t think we’d have security cameras?”

Jeno’s eyes widened, roaming around the yard until he noticed the soft blinking light just outside the back door. He then glanced at you, eyes closed and laid out on the chair. He grinned, staring at the camera. “Did you enjoy the show at least?”

You were just going to die when he told you. But with the way that you clenched around him when he teased you about others hearing you, he thought that it just might turn you on more than you would let on.

© Copyright 2022. hyuckssunchip. All rights reserved.

[theje0ngs]

JJH | Forget Me Not

“Have you completely forgotten about me?”

PAIRING/CHARACTERS • bodyguard!jaehyun x rich-girl!reader ft. brother!doyoung, brother!gongmyung, kun & johnny appears

GENRE • angst, romance(?), smut, forbidden love!au, secret love!au

WORD COUNT • 15.7k

WARNINGS • 18+ themes, profanities, brief description of the accident, scenes in the hospital, inaccurate representation of hospital procedures (cuz im no med student bro), issues relating to family, betrayal, mentions murder/assassination, protected sex, fingering, handjob/blowjob, slow sex

GELA SAYS • the LONGEST fic i’ve ever written oh my god ?? my original wc goal is probably 5k but i ended up with THAT number lmao ,, btw ! timestamps are important in this story so this is a heads up because you might get confused hehe and this would probably the last fic i’ll be posting for now, as i’m taking a break from writing again. sorry if this took so long lol this isn’t proofread so i apologize for the mistakes and the rushed ending, i badly wanted to end it right away lol

TAGLIST  • @aizzon @queenrachelpink @straykidsftnct @nctevia @dreamycomets @ahgastayzen @rbf-aceu @lookingforangst @yoonohing​

HAPPY READING!

“You ready?” Your father asked, receiving a nod from you and a long sigh as you readied yourself to face a large crowd. “Go get ‘em.”

You gave your father a smile, carefully taking steps on the stairs as the emcee introduced you to the crowd. After years of hard work and training for your father, you have finally secured yourself a spot in one of his many companies. Tonight is one of the most important nights of your life as they introduce you as the new CEO of a media company under Haneul Group of Companies. The one that started inside your father’s old room in a university somewhere in Korea has been vastly growing as the years pass by. Your father, Kim Hyong Chul, stood proud as he watched his only daughter walk up the stage and take the podium.

“A pleasant evening to each and every one in this event. I am very thrilled to be here tonight and excited about the things I will be working on in the following years. Tonight, I introduce myself as the new and the youngest CEO of Haneul’s media company to date.” You started; the crowd gave you a round of applause before letting you proceed. “I returned to the country approximately three years ago. A 23-year-old woman who, at the time, opposed the idea of working under her father’s company. I wanted to be different, I wanted people to think of me as someone who started from the bottom, slowly but surely making her way to the top. Which I did succeed in doing, all thanks to my father for agreeing to my idea. Now I stand in front of you, as a 27-year-old woman, no longer a trainee, an employee, but a CEO.”

As you deliver your speech, outside of the venue, stood your boyfriend. He could only hear your muffled voice from the other side of the door. Your voice alone puts a smile on his face, and it was a good thing that he was standing far enough from his colleagues, if not, he would be too obvious. He had a glimpse of you when someone exited the event hall. You looked so gorgeous and stunning wearing that expensive dress that costs a month of his salary. Gorgeous as ever. He thought.

Despite being satisfied with his current relationship with you, there were days that Jaehyun wished he could take you out on a nice date. Hold your hand in public, kiss you whenever he wants to or do typical sweet things that most couples do. But he can’t. He can, but it would be too risky and would cause a huge scandal.

Because he was your bodyguard, and you were his boss.

As the banquet came to an end, your parents were the first ones to exit while you and your brothers stayed for an interview with the business magazines and newspapers. As the press crowded the three of you and flooded you with questions, Jaehyun’s crew tried their best to stop them from causing a stampede, creating a human barrier. When your eyes met his, you smiled at him slightly. This was the closest he got from you tonight, and he fell in love once again.

“Miss Y/N, in your last interview with us three years ago, you’ve mentioned that you have no time for love because you were too occupied with training. Perhaps your perspective has changed now that you are the CEO; do you have any plans of getting into a relationship?” asked one of the presses, causing you to chuckle.

“You guys really love to gossip about my personal life, especially my love life.” You said, tucking your hair and quickly gazed at Jaehyun. “The answer is still the same. Now that I am the CEO, I have to work much harder, and I don’t think I would ever have the time for love.”

Ouch. That actually hurt, but there was nothing that Jaehyun could do. Even though you’ve been hiding your relationship for years now, and he knew your answers are lies to protect the two of you, he couldn’t help but feel a light pang on his chest every time someone asks you about your relationship status.

Once the interview with the press is over, you and your brothers were escorted back to the secured parking space. Doyoung was on his way to the airport for a personal business in Germany, while Gongmyung was on his way back home. You bid farewell to your brothers, planting kisses on their cheeks and entered the car with your bodyguard, aka – your boyfriend.

After a long day of standing in high heels and a long gown, finally, you got to sit next to Jaehyun in your car. The moment you got inside the car; you planted a kiss on his lips before hopping onto the front seat.

“Missed you.” You murmured.

You could feel him smile during the kiss and plant once more, “I’m sorry I couldn’t hear or see you deliver your speech. I’m sure you did great, like you always do.”

Jaehyun started the engine of the car, following your brother’s vehicle before separating on the main road. There was something about driving along the city that was lit up with bright lights and holding Jaehyun’s hand that calms you down instantly. The quiet road and the soft music coming out of the car’s speaker– everything felt right at this moment. You never wanted it to end.

“You do realize that once we reach the village, you’ll have to hop back to the backseat again, right?” He chuckles, taking your hand as he stops at a red light. “We’re a few minutes away from the village, just let me savor this moment.”

“I know… it just sucks that we have to do this every time. I just wish we could do normal things like a couple; I just wish I could go home without having to hop in front and to the back.”

“Don’t worry, any day now. I’ll face your father and come clean about our relationship. Like we always planned.” He said, “Besides, my days as your driver/bodyguard are about to end as your new driver will be arriving any day now and I’m about to pass my resignation letter.”

“That sucks, but I’m looking forward to what our next chapter’s going to be. By the way, if I’m getting a new driver any day now, how am I supposed to receive my kisses?”

“Like we always did before, sneaking.”

You laughed at his response, adjusting your seat as you focused on your boyfriend driving. How did I get so lucky to have you, Jeong Jaehyun? You thought. This man has been with you for three years, three long years. What started off like Tom and Jerry, always arguing, ending with you two being in love. This man has been with you through your ups and downs despite not being able to express your love for each other loudly and freely. This man is the person you want to spend your whole life with, and soon, once you’re both ready to face your parents, you will find a way to tell them and ask for their blessing.

“I love you so much,” Jaehyun said, stopping at a red light once again as he squeezed your hand to reassure you. He knows what’s going on inside your head, by the looks of it, he knew you were thinking about your relationship. “I hope you’ll always remember that.”

“I won’t ever forget how much you love me, and I couldn’t be more thankful for that.” You replied, “I love you too, Jeong Jaehyun.”

He lifts your hands together and plants a kiss on the back before he steps on the accelerator. No matter how calm downtown is at midnight, you didn’t expect what happened next. Jaehyun’s eyes widened when he saw a car emerging from his left side, probably going over a hundred with beaming lights. Quickly, he stepped on the brakes. Jaehyun’s hand did not let go of yours, and because it was all happening so fast, he could only close his eyes and prepare himself for the worst. The next thing you know, you were feeling your skin rip from the broken windows and another pain from the exploded airbags that hit your body.

“J-Jae,” You weakly called, trying to move your hand in his. “Babe, are you okay?”

“I love you, Y/N…” You heard him say. You tried moving the deflating airbags away from you but failed as you feel an intense pain take over your body.

FOUR YEARS AGO.

They say that you fall in love with three people in your lifetime.

You could still remember the boy you fell in love with when you were young. Your younger self sees him as someone you know you will spend your whole life with. You met your puppy love when you were ten and his name was Qian Kun – your brother’s classmate, friend, and a son of your father’s business partner. He was a year older than you and always made sure to protect you like your brothers. By the time you were fifteen, you confessed your attraction towards him. You confessed that you appreciate the things he did for you, they were the bare minimum, but hell, you appreciate it more than anyone else in the world. At first it was a secret that you tried so hard to hide, but the banquets that his and your family held every other month was Doyoung and Gongmyung’s clue to their quest of investigating your relationship with Kun. Although it was weird for your brother that you were dating his closest friend, Doyoung made sure that you were safe with Kun and that his intentions were pure and genuine and no plans of hurting you.

Dating Kun when you were young felt like you were a Disney princess, and he was your prince charming. He would treat you oh so dearly. Fights and arguments rarely occurred in the span of your relationship. During the banquets and gatherings you’ve attended, most of the people who knew your relationship were certain that the two of you will eventually get married someday.

But soon enough, you realized, life is no fairytale like how they described it in movies.

“Hey, any news about the college applications?” You asked, taking a seat on the sofa next to his study table as you munch on a bowl of popcorn.

“Actually, I have something to tell you…”

“Okay…? You’re making me nervous, what is it?”

You remembered Kun holding your hand that night as he explained why he had to move out of the country for a few years and come back once he’s settled in his father’s business. You remembered staring in his eyes, hoping to find an answer to stop him from leaving you. You remembered suggesting that the two of you should try long distance, but his response was: “You deserve better, more than seeing me on screen.”

By the time Kun left for China, you knew it was the end of your relationship. Kun was your first love, your first heartbreak, your first in everything. And even though you are broken up now, no one can break the bond you’ve established when you were young. Kun was still there for you, just like how you were still there for him. The two of you still have each other’s backs, not as someone who has romantic feelings, but as someone who once loved each other and wants what’s best for each other.

You never dated anyone after Kun, you prioritized the important things in life such as university. That leads you to the second person you fell in love with, the person who completely turned your world upside down. His existence in your life was unexpected, someone, including him, could not believe that he exists in your life. Your relationship brought the highest of highs and the lowest of lows. And you met him when you were twenty-three.

At a young age, you returned home in the spring. Flowers were blooming and everything was bright and lovely. A lot has happened since another year was added to your life. Completed a degree with Media Arts, traveled the world alone, met new friends and now you’re returning home after your quick break to celebrate your graduation and the new beginnings. You knew what will greet you once you get home, after all, you were the one who planned and pitched the idea to your father. At the age of 23, you knew that returning back to your family would bring you such a huge change in life.

As your plane arrived from Italy, and you had exited the arrivals area, you saw your brothers holding a signboard with your name on it. It’s been a while since they last saw you when they visited you in Europe to attend your graduation. The two were bickering as the other tells to hold the signage higher, while the other insists that it is already visible from afar. The moment you met them, Gongmyung and Doyoung welcomed you back with open arms. Surrounded by four bodyguards, three of which you were familiar with, you exited the premises of the airport and headed off to the hotel where your relatives are waiting for your arrival. The three bodyguards you knew since you were in high school, but the other one was new, it seems.

His name was Jeong Jaehyun as introduced by the chief, your new personal bodyguard.

When you were young, you did not understand the concept of needing one when you are doing fine alone. Until you learned that coming from a very influential family, your grandfather connected with politics and your father building his own business empire, you had learned that not everyone around you has pure intentions. And as your own grandmother would say: “Trust no one – be it your friends, your lover, your security, maybe even family” after your grandfather was assassinated while playing golf with other politicians.

You found Jaehyun annoying in his first week working for you. Every step, every move, he was there to watch. Dedicated to his work of guarding you as if you were Mona Lisa and someone’s attempting to abduct you. It felt like someone was babysitting you. Sometimes you’d wish you didn’t come from a family like this at all, you were exposed to the dirty politics and business world. There was a random day in your life that you confessed this matter to your grandmother but ended up receiving a long lecture of how ungrateful you sounded.

“Jaemin, would it be okay to stop by a friend’s house for a few minutes before heading off to the headquarters?”

“Uh, I suppose that it is okay–”

“I’m afraid not, ma’am.” Jaehyun cut off the driver next to him, “Your father is expecting your arrival by 13:00.”

You rolled your eyes and sighed, “Don’t you think I’m not aware of my own schedule? I will be quick; I just have to drop these off at her house.”

“No ma’am.”

“Jaemin, don’t listen to him. Head to Seongbuk-dong, please.”

“That’s out of our way, ma’am.” Jaehyun, once again interrupts.

What felt like the nth time today, you rolled your eyes. “It’ll be quick. I don’t even have to enter her house because I’m only giving her this stupid box– now, Jaemin, listen to me and don’t listen to this jerk.”

Jaemin had no choice but to nod his head and turn right on the next street. After years of staying abroad with pure freedom and without a bodyguard nor a driver, you have forgotten what it’s like to have one again. Though you didn’t have any problems nor encountered one with your previous bodyguard, Jaehyun was different from them and makes you want to rip your hair off out of frustration every time you bicker. You grab your phone out of your bag and informed your brothers that you will be running late for a few minutes to the meeting. You knew your father too well; he wouldn’t get mad if you came in late. Or if he does, it wouldn’t be too long – he cannot stay mad at his unica hija for so long.

By the time you have arrived in front of your friend, Eunha’s house, Jaehyun opened the door for you. Reminding you to be quick as you were in a rush and only have a few minutes before the meeting with your father starts. Your childhood best friend was glad to have you back home after you apologized for taking a few weeks to visit her. As you and Eunha exchange stories, Jaehyun was tapping his feet and kept on checking his wristwatch. Eunha noticed the behavior of your bodyguard and shook her head.

“Your bodyguard has a bit of an attitude, Y/N.” She said, causing you to sigh heavily.

“Yeah, it’s only been a few weeks since he started working for me and he’s getting on my nerves already.” You replied, “I have to go now, Eunha. Father’s waiting for me, let’s catch up again soon with the others.”

You bid her goodbye and walked back to the car with your arms crossed, Jaehyun already had the door open and was waiting for you to hop on, but you refused. “Have you ever had someone tell you that you’re a bit rude?”

“Ma’am, please enter the car.”

“I won’t until you answer me.”

“Yes, I have been told that I am rude several times. Please enter the car, the chief is already looking for us.”

By the time you have arrived at the headquarters, you were just in time. Your father wasn’t even inside the conference room yet. You sat next to your eldest brother, sighing as you scroll through your phone.

“Why the long face?” Gongmyung asked, pushing a glass of juice in front of you. “Something happened?”

“I hate my bodyguard.” You groaned, “He’s rude and somewhat obnoxious. I want to change bodyguards.”

“Y/N, he’s not rude. He acts like that because he used to be part of the president’s security service, he was my bodyguard before you came home. Trust me, he’s a really nice guy to talk to. He just seems rude, but that’s just him doing his job.” Your brother explains nicely, no matter how angry you are, Gongmyung was always there to calm you down in situations like this. “Give it a few more weeks, then if it’s like that ‘till then, I’ll tell father and we’ll switch bodyguards.”

“Fine.”

As the months passed by and your workload for your father’s company arose, the more you found yourself getting annoyed and often short-tempered when it comes to Jaehyun and his attitude. It was petty actually, sometimes you even think that it’s childish that you were acting like that. All because of the stress you’re receiving at work. You and Jaehyun were like Tom and Jerry – always fighting and bickering at each other. You even think that maybe your driver, Jaemin, is annoyed by the fact that the two of you are always on each other’s nerves every morning and every night. Gongmyung’s promise of how he was willing to exchange bodyguards with you was not kept after your father rejected the proposed idea.

By this time, the green leaves of trees have turned to hues of red and orange, with a little mixture of yellow. Your favorite season has come – Autumn. There was something about autumn that you’ve loved since you were a kid. The unique color of leaves, the mellow feeling every time you step outside, something about autumn brings nostalgic memories from the past.

Along with the changes of leaves, comes the changes you’re experiencing at work. You love your father, you really do, but ever since you were a child, he was always pressuring you into something you don’t want or want to take slowly. Like the time you were having a hard time memorizing the multiplication table; you were up all night with him as he tried to help you memorize it in one sitting. You didn’t know the reason why he always did that, you never found out even if you ask your mom or his mom. You assumed that it is because he was also pressured by his own father as well – a classic story in the Kim family.

Your grandfather was a known politician, known for his service and excellence in the government. Your father was supposed to follow the footsteps of his father: study hard, be a politician and serve the people of the country. Except he didn’t. Because he thought it wasn’t what he wanted, he knew he wouldn’t be happy with that field of career, knowing how dirty and dangerous politics can be.

But now that you’re feeling tired and pressured with work, you want to rest. Even just for a while, even just for a day. Just a day where you could spend it in peace without having to hear your father complain about how poorly or how messy your reports were or hear him say ‘you’re training to become a CEO and not a regular employee. Get your shit together.’

Autumn can be gloomy, just like how you woke up today. It was 6 o’ clock and you had no work schedules today. It was unusual for you to wake up this early on a day off because usually you sleep in the night after a long day, trying to regain all the energy you’ve lost after working for five straight days. As gloomy as it can be, you stood up from your bed and thought of coming to the place you’ve loved the most. The place where the four seasons of Korea can be seen beautifully.

“You’re up early.” Your mom says, peeking her head on the door as you brush your hair. “I heard the music, isn’t it your day-off?”

“Yes, but I’m heading out.” You replied.

“Where are you off to? Maybe I can come and spend the day with you.”

“Maybe next time mom, I’d really like to be alone for a while. I just want to gather my thoughts and have a little ‘me’ time.”

Your mother nods her head, understanding and realizing how much you’ve grown. From the clingy 5-year-old girl who’s always calling her mother to the 23-year-old woman in need for an alone time. Once she exited your bedroom, you called Jaehyun and informed him that you were heading out today. No day-offs for bodyguards indeed.

“I will be driving today, Miss Y/N. Jaemin is on leave.” Jaehyun informed you, opening the door and waited for you to hop in before he did. “Where are you headed to?”

“Gapyeong.”

“Do you have any business in Gapyeong, ma’am?”

“I just- just please drive me there. No questions asked.”

After an hour or so of travel, you found yourself in the dock of Nami Island, waiting for the first ferry to arrive. Since you left Seoul early, the place was not that crowded yet. You could feel butterflies inside your stomach because it brings back so many memories of your youth. And because Jaehyun needed to be close to you all the time, you had no choice but to let him take a stroll with you on the island. He was puzzled as to why you were here, he assumed that you were meeting someone for business but now that he’s watching you just walk around and breathe in the autumn air, it made him think that you were here to calm yourself.

He may not know the feeling of how hard it is to live in a family like yours, but he could see how tiring it could be. And even though you’ve been labeled like Tom and Jerry, though his existence alone annoys the spirit in you, Jaehyun knows how hardworking you are. He admired the extreme effort you exert on your job.

Jaehyun was walking a few steps behind you. There were only a few people in the island as it was a weekday and it wasn’t peak hours yet, you and he were one of the few people walking on the Gingko Tree Lane. The scenic path filled with bright yellow leaves never fails to make you smile. You turned around and gestured to Jaehyun to come closer to you.

“Would you do me a favor?” You asked, and he nodded. “I know we’re always bickering, but let’s forget all of that today. Let’s drop formalities for a day. Today.”

“Ma’am, I-”

“Let’s pretend we’re friends or whatever. I just… I just really want to feel like a normal person again, like what I was when I was studying abroad. Someone who doesn’t have someone who follows her around or drives her around, watching her every move.”

It was a simple request, but it was something he wasn’t expecting. So simple yet so sad. Nevertheless, he had no choice. He nodded his head, removing the earpiece and turned it off, causing it to disconnect to the main service connection. Though it is kind of awkward walking around the island wearing a tuxedo, he brushed it off. After two years of working in a security group, this is the first time that he was asked by his boss to act like they’re friends. It was so unusual.

“Now that we’re ‘friends’, why don’t we get to know each other?”

Why is she acting like this? He thought, averting his attention to the yellow leaves instead and started walking with you.

“There’s nothing interesting in my life, ma’am- uh… Y/N.”

“I heard you were part of the presidential security service before you started working for us. That’s interesting enough, what’s that like?”

Jaehyun sighs, remembering the main reason of how he got into this line of work. “My father is a retired special forces colonel. After his retirement when I was 20, he became part of the presidential security service after he was recruited by an old colleague- which I also became part of a year ago, after I graduated. It’s a much harder job than this one because we had to keep an eye on everyone in the Blue House, the president, his family– everyone.”

As the two of you walk along the lane filled with yellow leaves, your conversation deepens. Who would’ve thought that the person you were always bickering to would be the person you’re opening up your problems to? From childhood to the days of your high school life, you and Jaehyun continued to talk. At some point, you were eating dosirak with him and laughing at old memories and sharing inside jokes to each other.

“Question, do you really come here whenever you have a hard time?” Jaehyun asked, shoving a spoonful of kimchi fried rice to his mouth.

“Mhm, because this is where my first love brought me.”

“You have a first love?!”

“Of course, dummy! He’s Doyoung’s friend actually and we dated for three years.” You chuckled, “Ah, damn it… he’s actually getting married in a few months and coming here just brought a lot of memories.”

“But you’re over him, right?”

“Of course, I am! It’s been years, we’re both moved on and we’re really good friends now.” You replied, “What about you? What’s your love life like?”

Jaehyun’s mouth forms an ‘o’ and immediately shakes his head, “I don’t have a girlfriend, but I did have one before that only lasted for a year. I never dated again after that.”

“Really? Why?”

You really wouldn’t deny it, Jaehyun is indeed handsome and with that kind of face, he could get any girls he wanted. You were just surprised to find out that he hasn’t dated anyone since his first and last breakup.

“Just… just life and its stuff. I just don’t think I’m built for relationships. I never even had my first kiss yet!”

“You– WHAT?! Are you serious?” Jaehyun nodded his head, “That’s impossible! A handsome guy like you does not have their first kiss yet?”

He was taken aback by your words and his ears have turned right red. You giggled, “That’s actually cute, Jaehyun.”

“Is it? I actually find it a bit weird that I haven’t had one at this age.” He confessed, scratching his neck, “What about you? Ever had your first kiss?”

“Well, yeah. Kun and I were together for three years and we were each other’s first kiss.”

“That’s nice…”

“You grew up in a military family, correct?” You asked, he nodded. “And you know the military secrecy.”

After eating brunch, the two of you continued to walk around the small island again. Going through the famous spots and talking about your personal lives. It was your little talk with Jaehyun that you found out that it was only him and his older sister, who conquered the world together after their mother died, and his father abandoned his responsibilities as a father. That results in the two siblings working hard for everything that they needed. Your heart sank at the thought that Jaehyun had to work hard to get what he needed and wanted, the thought that he and his sister sacrificed everything to make a living. His sister was 23 and got a job as a barista, while Jaehyun enlisted as a military man the moment he turned 20. He was earning so little, yet it helped him and his sister to survive.

“What you see, what you hear, when you leave, leave it here.” He answered confidently, dimples popping out as he smiled.

“What happens in Nami Island, stays in Nami Island.” You said before tiptoeing and pressed your lips on his. It was only 5-seconds, but it felt too long for Jaehyun. “Let’s go, I’m meeting my friends for coffee. I’ll just go to the restroom first.”

What you see, what you hear, when you leave… leave it here. How will he leave what happened here when you just stole his first kiss?

“Oh god, what did I do…” You tell yourself the moment you shut the restroom door. “Why did I do that?”

PRESENT DAY.

It’s been a dreadful week since the accident. Jaehyun was still recovering from it and unfortunately, still in coma. You weren’t the religious type of person, but every night you’d pray to a deity– for his speedy recovery. As of now, you were back at your house. You had a few stitches on your forehead and a broken arm, you even went back to work for a few days after you got discharged despite your father saying that he was willing to let you rest for at least a month. And today, after work, you had informed your driver to head straight to the hospital and not home.

There was no one to update you about Jaehyun’s current situation. As far as you know, he was staying in a private room after spending a few days in the ICU. His parents would visit him whenever they can, but due to personal reasons, are not able to stay through the night as they both work. Heading to the hospital was not part of your plan this evening, yet something was telling you that you must. Your intuition was pushing you to visit your boyfriend.

And your intuition was right. Because if you didn’t, you wouldn’t know who’s responsible for all of this mess and accident.

The moment you arrived, you were shocked to see that the door of your boyfriend’s room was open, and a few bodyguards were outside by the waiting area a few meters away. It wasn’t a huge room, a bed and a bathroom fit in the small space so you could hear and see what’s going on inside. You were about to enter but you stopped your tracks when you heard a familiar voice.

“The doctor said he hasn’t awakened yet, no records of him waking up this week. But he seems okay, and his vital signs are normal.” Your mother says, “Hyeongcheol, this is bad. What if the media finds out about this? Worst case, what if your daughter finds out you’re responsible for their accident?”

“She wouldn’t find out because we’ll make it seem like it really was an accident.” Your father answered, “Y/N wouldn’t find out. I’m good at hiding secrets like her– she hid her relationship with her bodyguard? I’ll hide every single information about this from her.”

“You’ve gone too far, Hyeongcheol. I cannot believe I’m married to a person like you. Jaehyun is a person, even if he’s just a bodyguard who, take note of this, your daughter loves so much. Why does it bother you so much to the point where you almost got the two of them killed?”

“Nayeon, I’ve worked so hard to be the best. To be the richest person in this country. To give you the life the four of you deserve. I’m not letting one scandal about my daughter dating a bodyguard ruin that, we both know that this man is not capable of being in a relationship with Y/N. She deserves better.”

“And Y/N deserves a better father, a supportive, selfless and loving father.” She sternly said, “All this because you’re concerned about your image, our family’s image. And you know what? If someone finds out about all of this, that is a much bigger problem that people will talk about– not because our daughter is dating her own bodyguard, but because of this inhumane act you did. If ever the press finds out about this whole Y/N and Jaehyun scandal you formed in your head, it will die down in a few days, weeks possibly. But this whole accident? It won’t, it will stick with you and your name forever.”

Your heart broke. You didn’t know what to do or where to go. You were frozen on the spot. As much as you try not to believe it, the person behind the accident was your father. He planned it all along, all of this while me and Jaehyun were planning to tell him. You thought, holding the straps of your bag tightly. You could hear your mother’s heels click as she walked through the door, how will you face them after finding out the truth?

Your mother puts her hand on her chest and emits a loud gasp the moment the door spits her out, seeing you standing by the door with an unexplainable look on your face. A mixture of anger, disappointment, fear, and broken heart. All those four combined as one.

“How long have been standing there?”

“Long enough to hear father confess the crime he committed.”

She had pulled you inside the room, closing the door behind her. It is this moment that you realized your grandmother was right– she was right all along. Trust no one – be it your friends, your lover, or even your security, maybe even family. That continued to chant inside your head, trust no one. Trust no one but thyself. Because even the closest ones you have, like your own father, will betray you.

“Here’s your worst-case scenario, Hyeongcheol.”

“Y/N…”

“You did it dad?” You ask, trying to keep your composure even though you could feel your blood boil and tears threaten to fall. “You– you did something to that car that led me and Jaehyun to this accident?”

“I didn’t do it for yo–”

“Did you do it dad, yes or no?”

Your voice was filled with anger. It was the first time your mom has ever seen you so angry, it felt like you were a different person and not her precious girl who loved her parents dearly. But who would love their parents after finding out the truth? When she noticed your fists balled up, she tried to pull you away, trying her best to calm you down by saying words such as he didn’t do it or don’t hurt your father and many more words that you deafened to listen to. It wasn’t much of a help to you, it made your anger even worse, like throwing a gallon of gasoline to a wildfire. Rage filled your eyes, and you were ready to fight your own father.

“Answer me!” You yelled, “A simple yes or no, dad! Did you do it or not?! Because I hope the fuck not, I hope I was only hearing things!”

“…I did it out of love, I did it for you– for our family.”

Out of love.

For our family.

Out of love.

For our family.

Fuck. Fuck this family. Fuck this system. Fuck the selfish, narcissistic, rich people like your father. Your knees felt jelly as that stupid, fucked up sentence continues to ring inside your head. You were all out of words, like every single word does not exist anymore. You wanted to run away, but you can’t. You didn’t want to leave Jaehyun here, you didn’t want to go home.

Over the past few weeks since the accident occurred, you’ve been blaming yourself. You were thinking that maybe you were the reason why the two of you got into it. Maybe you were a distraction while he was driving. You’ve been blaming yourself thinking you were responsible for everything that happened, but that person was your own father.

“Leave.” You say, “Leave dad, mom. I can’t be in the same room as the two of you.”

-

Doyoung: I heard about what happened.

Doyoung: Are you coming home?

Doyoung: Gongmyung and I are worried sick. Where are you?

Gongmyung: Y/N, please return our calls.

Gongmyung: You weren’t at the hospital nor your office.

Gongmyung: Even your bodyguard doesn’t know where you are. Your location is not shared, and we cannot track you at all.

You locked your phone, turned on the do not disturb mode and shoved it back to your bag after seeing the notifications you’ve received from your brothers. A day has passed since you found out about the accident, you didn’t come home– no, you couldn’t come home knowing what your father has done. You couldn’t stay at the hospital for so long either, feeling really guilty about what happened and seeing Jaehyun weak and in pain hurts you.

After resting (more like crying your eyes out) inside the motel you checked in, you found yourself walking along the same path you and Jaehyun took years ago, where you first got to know him better. Exactly like four years ago, autumn is gloomy. Autumn is painful. You sat on a wooden chair facing the water that surrounded the whole island, letting the view cloud your mind with thoughts.

What if you weren’t from an influential family, would you be able to date whoever you wanted without being judged by most of the people who knew you?

What if you and Jaehyun live life like a normal person, what would be the thing that you would love doing together as a couple?

What if you left the venue earlier and did not receive any interviews?

What if…

What if Jaehyun never wakes up?

You felt a tear escape from your eye, and you let out a scoff. Your dreams are really simple, aren’t they? You dream of living a simple life, as a simple person, from a simple family.

“I knew we’d find you here.”

You turn around and see your two brothers, Gongmyung was holding a coat which he immediately placed on your shoulder and Doyoung was holding a duffel bag, which you assumed had clothes inside. The two sat next to you, sandwiching you between them. And that made it worse– your tears wouldn’t stop from falling.

“We know you wanted space, but we want you to know that we’re here for you.” Doyoung said, taking your hand in his. “What father did was unforgivable. We understand where your anger is coming from, Y/N.”

“We won’t force you to come back home with us, don’t worry. We’re just here to comfort you.” Gongmyung added, “Take all the time you need to heal. Cry it all out.”

And you did. You cried to the two of them until there were no more tears left to cry.

WINTER, FOUR YEARS AGO, TWO MONTHS AFTER THE TRIP TO NAMI ISLAND.

It was the weekend, the first time in months that the three of you were home. You emerged from your bedroom to the formal dining room where your brothers were peacefully having breakfast.

“Has anyone seen Jaehyun?”

Your question almost choked Doyoung from drinking his hot coffee. You cocked an eyebrow, what was wrong with your question? You were just looking for your bodyguard because you’ve noticed that he’s been gone for a while and that your driver, Jaemin, has been double working. As your driver and your bodyguard.

“Why?” Doyoung asked, putting down his cup of joe. “You never take interest in your bodyguard.”

“Well, he’s been gone for a week, maybe even two weeks now. Just wanted to make sure he’s not dead or something.”

The eldest flips his newspaper, “Jaehyun’s out of town with his family.” Answered Gongmyung, receiving confused reactions from the two of you. “Don’t give me those looks, I’m closer to him than you two are because he was once my bodyguard.”

Satisfied, you sat next to Doyoung and poured yourself a cup of coffee. “Well, that’s great, I’m attending a friend’s birthday party tonight and it’s great that he isn’t here to prevent me from getting drunk with my friends.”

“Your dreams are so simple, Y/N.” Doyoung teased, and you rolled your eyes in return.

“I know, right?”

That night, while getting ready, you made sure to tell Jaemin not to wait for you. You told him to just drop you off at the club and will contact him again or any of the drivers if you need assistance to go home. After that you prepared yourself, you wore your favorite mini-dress from Balmain, paired with platform pumps from Versace in the same color. Your outfit reveals a lot of skin, which you knew your brothers would either make you change your clothes or convince you to bring something that would help you cover up just in case.

When you arrived at the club, the guards outside immediately recognized you. They opened the doors of the establishment, causing a few groans and possibly profanities from the people in line. What could you do anyway? This was owned by one of your friends from high school (the one that Doyoung has warned you about), and you were considered a VIP. It was really loud– considering that you were walking down the stairs, a bit far from the main club, the blasting music and colorful lights flashing, mixed with the loud cheers of young people partying and having the best time of their lives. You missed this: partying. Your parents may sleep through the night knowing that their daughter was inside her apartment, either studying or sleeping abroad, but every weekend, you and your college friends party as if the world was ending the following day. You loved partying and dancing; you can’t even count the number of boys you’ve made out with before.

When you spot your group of friends, they cheered loudly and poured you a shot of vodka right away. Starting a bit strong tonight, you thought, taking another before hissing due to the taste of the alcohol.

One drink led to another, and it was obvious that you were fueled up by the alcohol. You noticed some of your friends were doing body shots, some were passed out on the couch while you found yourself on the dance floor. Swaying your hips and arms raised as you danced to the rhythm. You knew you had enough alcohol when you started making out with a random guy on the side of the dance floor. His lips were soft, but not as soft as that person’s lips you kissed out of nowhere in your favorite place. His lips tasted like alcohol and cigarettes combined, not like the cherry flavored lips of Jaehyun.

Why couldn’t you stop thinking about Jaehyun lately? Why was he coming to your dreams and thoughts? Why is he in your mind when, right now, you’re making out with a total stranger? It’s no longer the alcohol in your system that’s thinking about him, maybe it was your mind– possibly your heart. This is dumb, you thought. You hated Jaehyun, right? But why are you feeling confused about how you feel towards him?

You pull away from the person you were making out with, he was hesitant to let you go at first, keeping his hands on your waist to keep you close to him. You tried pushing his hands off, badly needing to go to the restroom.

“Come on, don’t go now! We’re having fun!” He said, trying to keep you closer to him.

Blech. This was when he finally let you go. When he felt your vomit come contact with his skin and on his white button-up shirt. “You– ah fuck, can’t say anything bad about you because you’re a Kim.” The boy said, stepping back and tried to remove himself from the scene. You could only give him a smug smile and wipe your lips.

You remember walking back to the booth and tried calling someone but ended up blacking out before they could even answer.

“Jesus Christ, Y/N…” Your father sighs, shaking his head in disbelief when he saw you lying on the couch in the living room at 6:00 in the morning. “Please cook some hot soup and prepare some ibuprofen, as well as a hot bath for her.”

The maids nod their heads before heading off to the kitchen and to your bathroom. Your mother who just woke up, was confused as to why the servants were in a rush so early in the morning, walks to the living room only to find her youngest blacked out and the three men of the family are still in their pajamas, standing across the couch and staring at your sleeping figure. You were covered with a jacket and your head was hanging off the couch, your heels and personal belongings were tossed somewhere in the room.

“Who brought her home?” She asked, sitting down on the couch and gently swooped your head before placing it down on her lap. She started running her fingers on your hair, tangled as you tossed and turned on this uncomfortable sofa earlier.

“Jaehyun did.” Answered the eldest, “I’m curious, are we going to ground her for coming home drunk and passed out?”

“She’s an adult, we can’t ground her.” Argued the middle child. “Right, dad?”

“I don’t know, this is the first time I’ve seen her so drunk. Was she like this when she was still in university?”

“You can’t ground her, Hyeongcheol. She’s an adult who��s living her life, let’s just tell her to drink responsibly next time so she won’t end up going home passed out again.” Your mother says, ending the three men’s discussion. Just in time, the maid informs them that the hot bath is ready.

Your parents have tried almost everything to wake you up, but only one was effective. Doyoung pointed his phone’s speaker to your ear and played an audio compilation of sirens on YouTube with the volume set to the highest, causing you to jolt up and with a throbbing headache. You would’ve gone feral if it weren’t for your hangover. You sure missed partying, but not the hangover the following day.

“How did I get here?” You asked, sitting up straight but your head felt heavy. “Oh heavens, I’m never drinking again.”

“Jaehyun brought you home.”

“I thought he was out with his family– fucking hell, Doyoung, can you turn that shit off?!”

“Y/N, language!”

You apologized to your mother, pointing out that Doyoung’s siren noises were making your hangover worse than it already was. How did Jaehyun get into the club? You were sure you were just thinking about him before you vomited on that dude you were making out with last night. What is he, some sort of a knight and shining armor? You thought, bringing your hands to your head as you felt another pain.

“I’m sorry, mom and dad.”

“It’s alright,” Your dad said, “Go ahead and freshen up. I’m letting you take this day off for you to rest. Take a bath and join us for breakfast, you’re reeking alcohol.”

If your dad made you go to work today, a hundred percent, you wouldn’t be able to focus and end up sleeping in your cubicle for the rest of the day. Speaking of work, has Jaehyun returned from his leave? That was something that has been in your mind as you bathe in the hot water. That thought stayed inside your mind until you fell asleep during the day.

A brand-new day, after spending yesterday in bed with a really bad hangover, you were ready to go back to work again. There were tons of scheduled meetings with your father today, some with the investors, some with the same old people who work for the company– there were too many to mention. You left the house at exactly 7 a.m., shocked to see Jaehyun back at work with the same stoic face of his whenever he greets you outside of your house.

As you rode the elevator of your father’s building, you could feel the awkward atmosphere inside the lift. It was less awkward when you were in the car as Jaemin was there, but it was more awkward when you realized that the only people riding the lift are the two of you.

“Thanks.” You said, after mustering the courage to break the silence. “I don’t know how you got there and how you brought me home, but thanks for bring me back safely.”

“It’s my job, you don’t have to thank me for it.”

Jaehyun was standing in front of you, his back was facing you so you couldn’t see his reaction, but you were certain that he had kept his straight face.

“So… how did–”

“You called me and confessed something through voice message.” He said bluntly.

I did what? Your eyebrows furrowed as you thought of what happened that night. You were sure you remember making out and vomiting on someone, but definitely not confessing to Jaehyun!

“I did what?”

“It’s hard to say, Ms. Y/N… let’s just pretend it didn’t happen nor did I say that.” He sighs, waiting for the elevator doors to open and exited, waiting for you to exit as well.

You were about to say something, but a woman dressed in a corporate attire greets you the moment you step out of the elevator. “Good morning, Ms. Y/N! I am Gyeoul, your new assistant and your father asked me to show you to your new office. It’s located at the west wing of the building, three floors below your father’s office which is located at the east wing. All of your stuff has been taken from the cubicle you were using and moved here.”

You couldn’t help but try to recall the events of that night as you follow the woman to your new office while Jaehyun walks behind you. My phone. You thought, fishing out the device out of your bag. You realized that you haven’t had a chance to open this up yesterday because of your hangover and you watched Netflix through the TV. You were no longer paying attention to Gyeoul who was informing you things about your office, that’s the last thing you could think of. Goosebumps occur to your body as you open the messages you shared with Jaehyun, seeing a few audio messages and are all marked as read.

“Oh my god,”

“Yes, Ms. Y/N? Is there something wrong with the location of your office or the interior design?”

“N-no! I mean, oh my god! It’s beautiful and the view is so pretty. I love it.” You said, changing the tone in your voice and shoved your phone into your pocket.

She smiles in return, “I’m glad you love it. I will head off now, if you need me, just buzz me and I’ll be here right away.”

When Gyeoul was about to leave, Jaehyun followed her, but you were quick to stop him by holding his wrist and closed the door. “This has to end. We need to talk about us.”

“What about us?”

You dropped your bag on the ottoman, letting go of his wrist and walked to the windows to gather your thoughts. You frustratingly run your fingers through your hair, frustrated that Jaehyun is acting like he does not understand what you’re saying.

“You’re in my mind lately and I don’t know why! It’s… it’s making me crazy! You’re making me crazy!” You confessed, “It was just a kiss! A simple, quick kiss but why is the aftermath like this? Why do I think of you all the damn time, even last night, when I was kissing some dude?”

“Miss Y/N–”

“Why am I starting to fall for you, Jeong Jaehyun?!”

PRESENT DAY.

After crying for so long on Nami Island, your brothers have convinced you to eat with them at a local barbecue place. And even though you have vowed never to drink again, you and Gongmyung were drinking one on one (not Doyoung though, he’s driving back home).

“I’m sorry if I didn’t tell you,”

“Why are you saying sorry to us? You did nothing wrong.” Gongmyung said, flipping the meat on the grill as he watched you wipe another tear. “Stop crying now, Y/N. We’re not angry or disappointed.”

“And frankly, we noticed it already. The looks and smiles you two exchanged before? You make it seem so subtle but somehow my intuition told me that there was something between you and Jaehyun.” Doyoung smiled, handing you his handkerchief. “Wipe those tears. We understand why you hid it. You just wanted to protect Jaehyun and your relationship.”

“Grandma was so right, trust no one. Be it your friends or family.”

The moment they found out about the accident, Doyoung who was bound to Europe took the next flight back to Korea and Gongmyung rushed to the hospital despite him being in his pajamas. You couldn’t help but smile at your brothers, you swore the two of them had annoyed and teased you a lot growing up, but they’re always there to understand and protect you. 

“I don’t know where I’m going now…” You murmured, “I can’t go home, I don’t want to face dad after what happened.”

“You can stay at my condo, I’m not using it anyway since mom says I should still live with you all.” Gongmyung offered, “You can stay there until you’re ready. I can drive you to work and pick you up.”

“You’d do that?”

“Of course, you’re my baby sister!”

“Hey, she’s my baby sister, too!”

“Then I drive her to work and you drop her off at my condo then.”

“Alright, deal!”

After that dinner, you decided to check out of the motel and head back to the city with your brothers. As expected, Doyoung was the only one who’s allowed to drive as you and Gongmyung had a lot to drink. This week is too much for you to absorb, you don’t even have the energy to go to work but what could you do? You couldn’t abandon your job, after all, you’re the CEO now (although you still work under your father’s company). While Gongmyung snores in the front seat, you rest your head on the window. The night is deep and quiet, extra points for the rain as it gives you a really dramatic effect— almost as if you were filming a music video.

Now that you found out the truth, what will happen? Will your father admit the crime, or will he hide it until his conscience speaks out about it? There were many things running inside your head as you stared outside the window.

“Doyoung, can we visit Jaehyun?” You asked quietly, your brother looked at you through the rearview mirror with his brows raised. “I-I know it’s late but I really want to see him right now.”

Doyoung nods his head to your request, reminding you that it’ll be an hour until you arrive at the destination and that you should rest. But you couldn’t rest, you just simply couldn’t close your eyes because every time you do, you recall the last few seconds before the accident occurred. The whole drive to the hospital, you were just quiet. You weren’t holding your phone, you were busy looking out the window and trying to focus on other things and not the one running inside your head. 

“We’ll stay out here, call us when you need anything.” Doyoung said and closed the door of Jaehyun’s room for you. 

It was painful honestly, hearing nothing but his vital monitor beep as it keeps track of his vital signs. He was sleeping peacefully, no records of him waking up today unfortunately. You dropped your bag on the couch, taking a seat next to his bed before holding his hand. Oh the things you want to say to him right now, but it feels like it’s not the right time for that. You stayed like that for a while, and eventually you found yourself crying again. Crying and apologizing. 

The clock strikes 2 in the morning. You didn’t notice that you fell asleep crying and holding his hand. The strain you felt on your neck woke you up, you lifted your head and looked at Jaehyun. He was still asleep, nothing new. But you were deeply asleep. Sighing, you stood up and grabbed your belongings, planted a kiss on his forehead and whispered: “I love you” before leaving him alone inside the cold hospital room again.

I’ll be back, Jae. 

FOUR YEARS AGO, THREE WEEKS AFTER YOUR CONFESSION.

Ah, the season of bliss. The season most of the company employees look forward to the most— the season of all seasons, Christmas. Your father, since he started his own company, made sure to thank all the people around him for their hard work and service to the companies he had. That is why he rents a whole hotel resort somewhere around the globe to celebrate another successful year of working altogether. 

And this year, due to popular demand and due to the current situations of the world, they decided to celebrate the year-end party in Jeju Island. Luckily, one of your father’s great friends, who happens to be Kun’s father, owns the hotel-resort everyone was staying at for three days. That’s three days of different activities with material and cash prizes that got everyone so excited. 

Because everyone was given a chance to explore the wonders of Jeju throughout the day, the final event to wrap up the three-day company outing will be held tonight, the Christmas Party. The hotel resort you were staying in is owned by the Qians, which is why Kun was present here as well. That being said, you made plans to grab a drink with him as you wanted to relax before going back to your reality tomorrow.

“So, is there a lucky guy in your life now?” He asked, taking a sip of his pinot noir. “Doyoung said you want to focus on your training, what’s that like?”

“I do want to focus on my training, but there’s this guy who… well, it’s a mess right now.”

You don’t even know if Jaehyun has reciprocated your feelings or not. After that confession of yours, the two of you never had the chance to talk about it as well. He just left your office like nothing happened and waited for you until your work was done. It was quite embarrassing for your part, really, you’ve never confessed to anyone after Kun and since then you were just casually dating. For the first time in years, you had the chance to confess to a guy once again but it feels like it was a bad idea. It really wasn’t a mess, you just said that because you knew that it would stop Kun from interrogating you.

Or so you thought.

“Why is it a mess? Sending you mixed signals?”

You shook your head, he’s not, in fact I’m the one who’s at fault. “No,” You answered, “Sorry, I won’t go deep into the details. It’ll go away soon, besides I’m not even sure if I’m really into him.”

Hell yeah you’re sure. 

You have successfully maneuvered the topic to a different one. Kun has exchanged stories with you about how his fiancé was excited about getting married and how they were so ready for their honeymoon in Maldives. You could see it in his eyes that he was enamoured of his significant other— they’re so lucky to have him in their life. Your little catching up session ended when your alarm rang and reminded you that it was time for you to go and prepare for tonight’s dinner party. You bid your goodbye to Kun and he handed you the invitation for his wedding before walking away.

And now here you were, on the balcony of the event’s place that overlooks the beach. You took one last sip of your wine before placing it on the small table and removed your shoes, holding the straps on your fingers as you walked down the stairs that lead to the beach. No single soul was here except you and you took advantage of that. You walk closer and closer to the shore until you feel the cold winter sea on your feet (which you really regret now).

“Miss Y/N,”

You turn your head and see Jaehyun. This was the first time you saw him since the three days you’ve been here. He looked cute as he was still wearing his tuxedo with an antler headband.

“Walk with me.” You request, waiting for him to respond. He nodded his head and walked until he was finally next to you. “So, I want to apologize about what happened three weeks ago. From me calling you so late in the evening, you picking me up in the club and uh… me confessing. That’s kind of unprofessional of me, I think, and I know you’re just doing your job and it’s not your fault that I’m uh, starting to like you because I’m the one who’s responsible for my feelings. I hope we can just pretend that that never happened.”

“Y/N,” Jaehyun called, you stopped your tracks by the sudden drop of formalities. “Do you know why I walked out right after your confession?”

“Because we’re two different people who are not meant for each other.” He continues, “You’re so near yet so far, you don’t deserve someone like me. You deserve someone who lives the same lifestyle as you, the same tax bracket as you, someone who—”

“So what you’re saying is that you think the two of us wouldn’t work because we’re from two different worlds?” You asked, his nod made you scoff. “Then I guess that’s it. You’ve rejected me then?”

“I wasn’t finished though,” He says, “We’re from two different worlds, but that doesn’t stop me from wanting to be with you, wanting to try it with you. I know what I’m about to enter would be a huge risk, a huge scandal, but if it’s with you, then I’m willing to take that risk.”

And in that moment, what he told you, it felt like a dream. Is this really happening? You ask yourself, unable to process the words he just said. Your solution? Run back to the hotel and leave him on the beach because you got shy. Jaehyun, however, laughs at what he just witnessed.

The morning after, you found yourself waking up due to the hotel staff knocking at your door. You were so confused because it was early in the morning and the checkout was not until 1 o’ clock in the afternoon. When you opened the door, the bellboy handed you a small bouquet of forget me nots, confused, you took them and thanked the bellboy. It’s winter— usually, forget me nots bloom during the spring. You touch its petals and realize they were artificial.

“Roses are overrated. Forget me not flowers symbolize true love and respect— so I hope you know that my confession last night is true. They’re artificial because they’re not in season yet, I’ll give you the real one in the spring. Let me know if you’re willing to take this risk with me, no rush, let me know whenever you’re ready. Happy holidays, Y/N. Signed, J.”

PRESENT DAY.

Thank heavens for the condominium your brother owns. Somehow, you were able to calm yourself by staying there and found comfort instead of going back home. You’ve been staying there for quite a while, and your brothers willingly drove you back and forth to the office and to the condominium. Your parents have tried to contact you, but your brothers insisted they give you time and let you heal first before speaking to them. Jaehyun, so far, has yet not woken up from his coma. It’s been 8 weeks since the accident, yet no signs of him waking up happened. 

“Miss Y/N, Johnny Suh is here to see you.” said your secretary through the intercom.

“Oh, alright. Send him in please.”

Johnny Suh, the famous director and currently the CEO of Suh Film Studios, enters your office with a bouquet of tulips. 

“I heard about the accident when I was in America, how are you?” He asked, taking a seat on the chair across your table. “These are for you, by the way.”

“Thank you, they’re pretty.” You compliment, taking the bouquet from his hands. “I’m good, it’s been a month and I’m doing good now.”

“What about that bodyguard of yours? Is he good?”

You stopped looking at the flowers and gazed at him, “Uh, no. I heard he’s still at the hospital.” You reply, “So what brings you here?”

“Nothing, just wanted to see how you were doing— personally. I haven’t heard much from you since you last contacted me and since the accident, there haven’t been many updates about you.”

Still the same person who never gets tired of flirting with you since you were introduced two years ago. You let out a chuckle, standing up to put the flowers he gave you in an empty vase. “I’ve been avoiding the media and the internet, that's why you haven’t heard any updates about me.” You say, turning your back against him as you place the vase on the small cabinet by the window. “Johnny, why are you really here?”

“I told you, I just wanted to see how you’re doing.” He answered, “Also, I’d like to take you out for dinner.”

“Why?”

“What do you mean why? I just wanted to catch up and take you out. Nothing more, nothing less.”

You turn your heels around, “Well, alright then.”

“Great, I’ll pick you up at 6.”

The moment Johnny bid his goodbye, you return to your seat and stare at the tulips resting on the vase. You remember Jaehyun again, he loved giving you flowers. Sometimes you’d find them in your office, on a random Monday morning with a cute note. The specific flower he loved to buy you were forget me not— he loved them because they only bloom during the spring, he loved them because it’s his reminder that he will keep you in his thoughts everyday. He loved that the flower means being faithful, because like the flower, he was faithful to you as well. After all, you really are his first official girlfriend. Sucks that his first relationship is hidden from the public.

You didn’t have time to go back home and just asked Johnny to pick you up at your office. You informed your brothers beforehand as well, they told you that they will be visiting Jaehyun tonight. He brought you to the newest Michelin restaurant in town, owned by Lee Taeyong— your brother, Doyoung’s best friend and as he quoted your ‘brother from a different mother’. Taeyong was shocked to see you again after so long that he offered to pay for your whole meal, which Johnny disagreed to because it was still business (also because the meal you’re currently eating is worth at least $500).

“You know your bodyguard has always been so protective of you, aren’t you getting annoyed by it?”

That’s because he’s my boyfriend. “The first few weeks were annoying, but I grew out of it. I kind of miss having him around.”

“Why? Is he your boyfriend or anything?”

You almost choked on the wine you were drinking, but brushed it off with a chuckle. “Stop putting meaning into it, John. He’s been my bodyguard for four years, I got used to him being around and following me.”

“You’re right, I just assumed that he’s into you because he’s really protective of you and looks like he’d punch any other guy who tries to touch you.”

“His gaze has always been like that ever since.”

Johnny was about to answer but got interrupted by your ringing phone. You excused yourself and took the phone with you before heading to the restroom. Gongmyung has sent you numerous text messages while Doyoung called you, quickly, you answer the call. Just before you could say a greeting, you could hear Doyoung’s frantic voice. 

“We’ve been trying to contact you, are you still with Johnny?” He asked, by the sound of his breath, you know that he has been walking back and forth.

“I am, what’s happening?”

“Jaehyun…”

You didn’t need any further explanation; you ended the call and went back to Johnny. The older man noticed the haste in your actions, “What’s happening?”

“I have to go,” You reply, taking your wallet and pulling out cash. “I’m sorry, it’s an emergency.”

You placed the cash on the table and headed off quickly, unable to hear Taeyong’s voice when he called you as your attention was focused on Jaehyun’s condition. Fuck, you thought, seeing the traffic on the streets. It’s rush hour and no taxis or buses are available nearby. You could hear Johnny call for your name, and felt his hand on your shoulder. 

“It’ll take you hours if you wait here, I’ll drive you.”

TWO YEARS AGO

Two years have passed, yet it feels like it was yesterday when you got drunk and confessed to Jaehyun. Your relationship is slow as the two of you agreed. Keeping a private, lowkey relationship was something you weren’t expecting you’d have, but you were definitely satisfied with it. You and Jaehyun would sneak kisses whenever he enters your office, sometimes you’d take the risk of making out on the couch of your office after business hours. You’d always tell your parents not to wait for you for dinner because you have something else to do in the office, but you were just there so you could spend quality time with your boyfriend. Jaehyun enjoys the thrill, whenever the two of you are left alone in the building, he’d sneak a kiss on the hallways where the cctvs are out of sight, inside the elevator if there’s only the two of you, before heading to the parking lot, you’d pull him to the emergency stairwell, inside the car while your driver fills up the gas. 

His lips were so… addicting. And that’s why you arranged a rendezvous together. Away from the city, from the crowd. In a little cabin in the woods in a place where no one knows the two of you, to celebrate your first year together.

“You are the most beautiful girl I’ve ever seen in my whole life,” he says, planting a soft kiss on your cheek before claiming your lips. “I love you so damn much.”

You feel your cheeks heat by the compliment. Jaehyun kisses you slowly and passionately while your hands work on unbuttoning his white dress shirt. This is the first time since you’ve dated that you will be intimate with each other. All you ever did in the span of one year were sloppy make-outs in places you know no one will see you. Though there are days you could feel his boner through his pants during makeout sessions, he’d laugh them off and tell you that he was willing to wait for the perfect time for that to happen. 

“C-can I?” He asked gently, referring to your shirt. You nod your head and feel the cold air from the A/C on your exposing skin as he peeled off the shirt. Jaehyun bites his lips as he sees your breasts bounce once the cloth is removed. “Gorgeous, gorgeous girl.”

Jaehyun took this chance to remove the remaining clothes off of him and yours as well, he kissed your forehead before mumbling a quick thank you then proceeded to plant kisses on your cheeks, the tip of your nose and your lips. So what was it with Jaehyun’s lips that are so addicting? Because whenever he kisses you, you feel like your world slows down. It’s like his lips were made for you and you only. You feel your head lay down on the soft pillows while he peppers kisses on your neck lowering himself further as he creates a trail; he kisses the skin between your breasts, he pauses in the middle of your tummy. You felt goosebumps as you felt his hot breath on your skin. Someday. Someday in the future. He thought, kissing the skin before proceeding to lower himself.

It feels so embarrassing knowing how wet you are right now, but Jaehyun assures you that it was fine. He runs his finger along your slit, causing you to suck air. Jaehyun chuckles, rubbing the nub clockwise as you arch your back. He inserts a finger, followed by another one as he distracts you from the pain by dipping his lips to yours. 

“Jaehyun, c-can I?”

He took your pleas as a signal, he quickly discarded his boxers and kicked them off his legs. You knew that Jaehyun was packing, you could feel it through your pants or skirt whenever he’s hard while you’re making out yet you were fascinated by how it looks now that you’re seeing it. Your lips curl into a grin, sitting up and your hands take his cock, precum visible on its tip. You pump his shaft a few times, earning groans and heavy sighs from Jaehyun. You took his length into your mouth, tasting the salty, bitter taste of his precum. His hips started to jerk forward slowly, feeling the splash of pleasure as you suck him. He smirks when he hears you gagged, removing himself from your mouth and wiped the drool on the side of your mouth.

After he opens the silver packet, he rolls the rubber on his cock. He puts his fingers below your chin, and you look up to him with a smile. Jaehyun connects his lips to yours and you let go of his dick when you feel him gently push you to the bed, your lips not breaking up. You feel his hand spread your legs to position himself between you. 

He breaks the kiss and lines his cock on your entrance, “Ready?” He asks, earning an eager nod from you. Jaehyun plants a kiss on your forehead before he pushes the tip in. You let out a gasp, feeling his thick cock rub against your wall. “Baby, you’re tight.”

Your eyes shut closed when Jaehyun started to suck on your nipple, he palms your breast and started to rock his hips slowly. The mixture of moans and groans filled the whole room as his entire length was buried inside of you. He maintained the slow pace, taking his time as he practically makes out with your nipple while you tug his hair in pleasure. When he finally stopped, he started whispering sweet nothings against your cheek and lips. 

The sex was slow and intimate— nothing like the ones you did when you were in university because now, you were doing it with the person you love and not a random guy you met at a party. It feels different knowing how much you love this guy, it feels so perfect and you feel loved, adored and appreciated by the things he’s been whispering to you. The bed creaks with each thrust he makes, your fingers that were once on Jaehyun’s hair, now twisting the comforter underneath you. 

“Babe,” you mewl, “I-I think I’m close, please don’t stop…”

“So am I.”

Jaehyun started to fasten his pace, his length was filling you up and the skin slapping got louder and louder, causing it to echo inside the room. The orgasm that was slowly building up earlier, was now at its peak. You were the first to cum, wrapping your legs around his waist as you let him chase his high. Your walls clench around him, causing his cock to twitch— his thrusts became more frantic. Jaehyun moans your name as his cum spills into the condom. 

He pulls out of you, removing the rubber from him and making sure to tie and discard it properly. Soon, he was lying next to you in bed. Planting kisses on your forehead and whispered a small thank you and I love you to you. It felt perfect; you in his warmth, not caring about the world and its problems— because what’s important right now is just the two of you.

PRESENT DAY.

After you thanked Johnny for giving you a ride to the hospital, you rushed to the entrance. Stopping for a second to remove your heels and once you held them in your hands, you were unstoppable. The elevator was taking far too long to arrive so you chose to take the stairs as Jaehyun’s bedroom was located on the third floor only. After opening the emergency stairwell’s door, you stopped to catch your breath and walked to his room where your brothers were waiting for you outside.

“What happened?”

Doyoung turns around and sees you holding your heels, yet ignores the judgment he did as whatever he was about to comment did not matter right now. “It’s been thirty minutes, the doctors still hasn’t come out.” He says, “But I came to check up on him just as you asked me to, I told Gongmyung to come with me and after 10 minutes we were inside the room, we noticed his hand move as well as his vital signs.”

You plop on the chair beside you, catching your breath properly this time. The elevator door opens and spits out Johnny, holding your bag. Thankfully, Doyoung was a quick-thinker. He was quick enough to change the subject and got Johnny out of the scene before the man finds out the reason why you were in a rush to go to the hospital. 

A number of doctors and nurses exit Jaehyun’s room, and call for you and Gongmyung. “Do you mind if we enter the room altogether?” Dr. Park asks, the two of you nodded and entered the room. “Jaehyun, the people who stood as your guardians for the past few weeks are here. Your sister is on her way here according to the assistant nurse.”

Jaehyun had a confused look on his face as he stared at you, he was staring for so long that you were starting to get nervous. “If you mind me asking Jaehyun, do you remember them?”

“M-my boss, Kim Donghyun.”

“What about her?”

He frowns, as if he was trying to find the words he wanted to say. “I don’t know her.” except the one he said shattered your heart in just a second. “I-is he Mr. Gongmyung’s girlfriend?”

The doctor smiles and shakes his head, asking more  personal questions relating to him and even from his childhood. “You did a great job, Jaehyun. Thank you for answering.” He said, “Mr. and Ms. Kim, could we step out of the room for an explanation?”

“What was that, Doc? Why can’t he remember me?” You asked the moment Dr. Park closes the door.

“Jaehyun has traumatic amnesia— that is the result of the accident. As you know, amnesia involves losing an individual’s memory. That includes his memories from his childhood and some recent events.” Dr. Park explained, “If I may ask, Ms. Kim, what is your relationship with the patient and how long have you known him?”

Your eyes widened and looked at your brother. “He’s uh, he’s my bodyguard and we’ve known each other for 4 years now.”

Dr. Park nodded his head, “I see, but you do have to know that due to the severity of his head injury, it might take a while before he remembers most of his memories, but this is also just temporary. Amnesia does not have medications to help the patient restore the lost memories, but you may help him remember some of it by reminding him of the things he experienced or liked like music, movies, and even food. Meanwhile, the patient is doing well now as per his condition, but I suggest giving him a few more days here in the hospital for him to fully recover. He’s been in a vegetative state for quite a while.”

“Thank you for explaining, Dr. Park.”

The doctor nods his head and walks away, leaving you and your brother in the hallway. Just in time for Doyoung to return from his mission to get rid of Johnny. 

“I’m just… I’m just gonna go get some fresh air.” You say, putting on your shoes and walked away. You hear your brothers call for you, but you tuned out and head off to the elevator.

“What happened?” asked Doyoung, “Is Jaehyun alright?”

“Yeah, he is. But Dr. Park said that he’s suffering from amnesia, he remembers me and most of his memories, but none from his childhood and the past 4 years. He doesn’t remember Y/N.”

“What are we going to do about it?”

“I have no idea, Doyoung.”

You needed air, but you also needed to let out your anger. After running away and staying in your brother’s condominium, you finally had the strength to return home and face your father. You hand the cab driver a wad of cash, exiting the car and walked to the gates of your house with an exasperated face. You were almost a hundred percent sure that since you left, you were a persona non-grata in this household, but the guards were quick to open the gates for you. Even the maids who were cleaning the living room were shocked to see you enter the house and quickly pointed your parents’ direction when you asked them where they were. 

You barged in the small function room you have, you weren’t aware that your parents have visitors but that was the last thing you’d think of right now. What’s more important is what you have to say. Your mom’s eyes widened when she saw your presence, your father stopped drinking his whisky.

“Are you happy, Dad?” You say, voice loud enough for everyone in the room to hear. “Are you happy that your plan worked?”

“Y/N,” Your mother warned, “Not now.”

“Why not now, Mom? Are you scared that everyone in this room will know that Dad is responsible for putting me and my bodyguard in that accident? That he was the main reason why my bodyguard is in the hospital with amnesia right now and was almost on the brink of death?”

Loud gasps echo the room, and whispers spread like wildfire. Your father was not best at hiding his emotions, when he’s mad, he’s mad as hell. He couldn’t believe that now that you are older, you’re able to look at his eyes and have the power to shame him and have the power to speak the truth in front of a lot of people. He hated that you could now look straight into his eyes and tell the world what kind of father he was. And that is why his defense was to slap you across the face, so hard that the skin of his hand and your cheek made a loud noise. 

“What kind of daughter are you, bringing shame into this family by dating a bodyguard?”

“Really, Dad? You’re asking me that when you should’ve asked yourself, what kind of person are you? How do you sleep at night knowing you almost took your own daughter’s life, and another person’s life?” You sob, turning your heels to look at the people inside the room. Your eyes met their judging gazes, “What you heard is the truth. My own father plotted an attempted murder to me and my bodyguard. The news that said the cause of my car accident was unknown? That’s because my parents wouldn’t disclose the truth to the media. They’re ashamed of what the public would think of our family, knowing that I am dating an average guy, hell, my own bodyguard.”

Silence surrounded the room as you walked away. People were astounded and speechless as they looked at your parents in disgust. As you reach the doors of your house, you wonder where did your confidence to face your father come from? And quickly, you realized it was all the pent up anger you’ve been hiding from him all these years. It felt like a thorn was pulled out of your chest, yet everything was still a mess.

Now that the truth is out, what will happen to you? You were a hundred percent sure that by tomorrow, headlines will spread about your family and your current relationship status. But with Jaehyun suffering from amnesia, what would be your relationship with him now? Will your relationship switch from being lovers to strangers? Will he continue working for you and your family? You didn’t know what the set up would be.

You return back to your brother’s condominium, unable to think straight and sleep after what happened today. It was already 12 midnight, and you find yourself sitting by the window, downing a bottle of wine as you cry. Why was the world unfair? All you wanted was to be happy with Jaehyun, and nothing else. So what is it that you did in your life, that its consequence was to withhold your happiness with Jaehyun?

“Sir Gongmyung,” Jaehyun called, causing your brother to turn his head around. Three days have passed since he woke up and is now getting ready to be discharged. “I cannot express how grateful I am for… um… you paying for my hospital bills.”

“It’s nothing, Jaehyun. You don’t have to worry about it.”

“I’ll pay you back as soon as I can, sir—”

“No, Jaehyun, everything’s settled. You don’t have to,” Gongmyung gave him a warm smile, and waited for the nurses to give them the go signal to exit the premises. “Although are you sure you’re fine going back to your job? You can rest for a while before going back, we’re not in a rush to have you back after all.”

“I don’t think I can rest, sir. It’s my job to protect you all and I’m pretty sure I’m okay going back right away.”

THREE YEARS LATER.

How long has it been since you left Korea?

It’s been a good three years since you left without saying a word, charging your father for attempted murder, winning the case and finally putting him to jail like he deserves. Haneul was still in business, thanks to your brothers’ hard work and dedication — it wasn’t easy but they made it possible. You were 27 when you left, and now you’re returning as a 30-year-old woman who now owns her own company, not affiliated with her father’s company and name. As the plane lands in Korea, you remember returning here when you were 23. A young, naive woman who had no idea what her future was like. The young woman only wanted to date freely without having everyone question her.

Doyoung had picked you up from the airport, driving you back to the apartment you bought in Gapyeong where you plan to stay for a while after finishing a huge movie. For a woman in her early 30s, directing your first movie felt good and knowing it was a blockbuster around the world boosted your confidence even more. That being said, all the hard work you’ve done for the past three years, you deserve a break. Going back to Korea was both painful and wonderful. You were going back knowing that you’ve healed some parts of you that were once broken, and you were going back to pick up the remaining pieces you’ve left there. 

“You sure you’re going to be okay here?” asked your brother as he pushed your last luggage inside the apartment, “Because I can take a few days off at work to stay with you here, even Jina can stay with you”

You let out a chuckle, shaking your head no. “I’ll be fine, I’ve been living abroad alone for three years. Pretty sure I can handle myself now.” You reply, “Besides, Jina is pregnant. I don’t want to be an inconvenience to the two of you.”

“You’re not an inconvenience, Y/N. You’re my sister and Jina misses you.”

“Doyoung, I really will be okay here. I’ll visit you whenever I can, but for now I really want to be alone” You persuade.

“Alright,” Your brother sighs, “The car you’ve asked for will be delivered here tomorrow. Be sure to wake up early for that, alright? I’m pretty sure I’ve asked them to deliver that at 9 a.m.”

You nodded your head and caged your brother into a hug, “Thank you… like seriously. For still taking care of me even if you already have your own families.”

“You’re our sister, you’re still our family.”

Doyoung left you alone inside the apartment, it was already 10 in the evening when you were finally done putting your things away. You open a bottle of wine and sat by the window of your apartment, enjoying the late night sky. As you finish your first glass, you couldn’t help but think of your ex — wait, was he your ex? There was no official breakup after all, there was no breakup to start with as he was suffering from amnesia during that time. You couldn’t help but chuckle and tear up, you avoided Jaehyun so much that time when you were attending court trials, and even avoided him when he tried to talk to you. 

Gongmyung said that after a year, he left his job and opted to work for the company his sister had recommended to him. You badly missed him, but you’re unable to do anything. You lost contact and everything with him. Jeong Jaehyun, maybe in another lifetime. You thought as you downed another glass of wine.

When the car Doyoung bought for you arrived, you wasted no time and headed off to the place you missed the most. The place you spend your happy and sad days. The place that brought you so much joy and so much pain. You noticed a lot has changed in the span of a few years of not visiting, there were a lot of tourists as expected. Families, couples, groups of friends — you smiled at the sight of them because everyone looked so happy. You sat on a vacant bench, watching the water and listening to the autumn breeze. You were back here, in the same exact spot you cried to your brothers when you found out the truth about your father. 

“I knew I’d find you here” You froze, you haven’t heard that voice in years. “Y/N…”

You didn’t want to turn around, you wanted to, but you weren’t sure if you could. Am I hallucinating? You thought, shutting your eyes close as well as your hands. This can’t be real. You thought again.

“Kim Y/N, the woman I love… you’re here again.” You gulped at the sentence, this really can’t be real. This is some fucked up shit. I’m dreaming. “My former boss who hated me, my former boss who took my first kiss on this island, my former boss who confessed to me on Jeju Island, my love who loved forget me nots.”

You could feel your heart beat faster as you heard him walk closer and closer like his voice. You still couldn’t turn your head around, you wouldn’t open your eyes. “My love who left me three years ago and returned…” At this point, you wanted to cry. He remembers, “My love, I can now remember you…”

You could feel his presence in front of you, his hands were on your knees as you quietly sobbed. The man you’ve been thinking of last night was in front of you, holding you, yet you refuse to believe it. “Y-you’re not real…” You say, hearing him chuckle.

“I am real,” He says, “and I can remember you now… your name is Y/N Kim, graduated from a university somewhere in Europe, daughter of a business tycoon. Y/N Kim who never failed to visit me in the hospital when I was in coma, Y/N Kim who took my first kiss… You’re Y/N Kim whom I loved the most three years ago, and I still do until now.”

Finally, you open your eyes and see the person in front of you. Jaehyun looked so different compared to what he looked like before you left. He looked much mature now, wearing his casual clothing and not his usual tuxedo back when you were still dating. Jaehyun smiles at you as you stare into his eyes, he wipes a tear that escaped your eye and leaned towards you to plant a kiss on your forehead. “I thought you forgot about me… what about your amnesia?”

“I started remembering the things we’ve shared together a month after you left the country…” He said, “Your brothers were a huge help as well. They were the ones who told me that you are my girlfriend, they were the ones who told me about our accident.”

“B-but…”

“I remember everything now, my love.” He said, connecting your lips together, “I will never forget you now.”

COPYRIGHT © THEJE0NGS. 2022. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

DO NOT REPOST OR TRANSLATE.

[ppangjae]

FIVE PLUS ONE | JAEHYUN

SYNOPSIS. Five times world-renowned chef Jeong Jaehyun tried to end your journey to be a chef  because you weren’t ‘qualified enough to be a chef’ and that one time you proved him wrong. 

—or: your villain story quite literally 

PAIRING. jaehyun x fem!reader

GENRE. fluff | angst | enemies to lovers!au | chef!jaehyun | aspiring chef!reader

WORD COUNT. 28.8k+ words (is this my new record? omg)

author's note. i posted a long time ago about how i must write a chef!jae fic and now, here she is. i'm so sorry for such a long wait (and all those postponements oop) but i'm glad that she's finally done and posted for you to enjoy reading! i hope you enjoy this fic as much as i enjoyed writing it :-) also pls reading the author’s note at the end for all my thoughts about writing this fic! happy reading~

THE FIRST TIME.

The first time you and world-renowned chef Jeong Jaehyun crossed paths was when you were doing your culinary internship at Enoteca Pinchiorri in Florence, Italy. In fact, you had no idea who Jeong Jaehyun was. It was your second day of internship at the Michelin-starred restaurant and because you needed a bit more time to adjust to the new working environment, you worked as a waitress. You had no customer complaints about working as a waitress for the first week and had agreed it was the best way for you to get accustomed to the hustle and bustle of the kitchen. While you had no idea who Jeong Jaehyun was at the time, he made sure you knew who exactly he was when you had accidentally stumbled over your two feet and spilled his glass of Barolo all over his cream-coloured button-up shirt.

“I’m so sorry!” You exclaim, looking at him with extreme horror all over your face. Your knees were planted onto the red carpet floors, and you were too horrified and embarrassed to bring yourself back up onto your own two feet. You would rather be sucked into the red carpet floors and the pits of darkness, never to be seen again. Slowly looking up at him, he stares down at his stained shirt before meeting your gaze.

Your blood has never run cold until that very moment. He reads your name on your name tag with a piercing gaze before muttering. “Please get back up. You’re just creating a scene and humiliating yourself even more by gathering attention from other customers—”

“Oh, mi dispiace! Here’s a napkin, Mr. Jeong!” The executive chef, Alessandro, rushes over to the two of you with a large napkin. You’re not sure if you should be relieved to have Alessandro come in to save yourself from the embarrassment, especially with Mr. Jeong staring straight at you with eyes like shooting daggers. You’ve settled on standing behind Alessandro, feeling completely ashamed and embarrassed of yourself. 

“Is she new?” Mr. Jeong asks, burning two holes through your forehead with his dark brown eyes. With your head hanging low, you could only momentarily distract yourself by noticing that the heel of your two-inch black high heels has completely broken off. 

Great. You had just bought these high heels, and they've already broken. You’re left with no choice but to glue the broken heel back on. 

“Yes, she’s new. I apologize, Mr. Jeong. She’s still in training, and thus, she’s a little flustered," Alessandro explains. You don’t have the strength to look at any of them, but the damage has already been done. You’re no superhero with the power to turn back time and undo mistakes. Although, you wish you did have those superpowers at this very moment.

Your conscience forces you to do what you’re supposed to do. First, apologize. Second, make an offer to clean up the spill. Three, offer compensation after consulting Alessandro with ideas. Four, scan the tables around and apologize for the commotion. You learned this in culinary school. You draw in a deep breath, stepping towards Alessandro’s side and forcing yourself to look at Mr. Jeong.

That piercing gaze… that stone-cold face… You wonder who did him so dirty to be so cold-hearted. 

“I apologize, Mr. Jeong. The mess will be cleaned up and we’ll get you a new glass of Barolo. In compensation—” You begin until Alessandro decides to finish it for you.

“In compensation, your main course will be on the house. We deeply apologize, Mr. Jeong.” Alessandro bows and you take it as your cue to bow with him.

Mr. Jeong slowly nods his head. You can still feel his burning stare. Who is he? Why is he being acknowledged with such high regard? Mr. Jeong mumbles, “no worries, do you mind showing me where the washroom is?”

“Yes, Mr. Jeong. It’s right this way.” Alessandro takes over and leads Mr. Jeong to the washroom. As they’re walking away, Alessandro flashes you a look. It’s not a warning look. But with his gaze, you can tell that he’s telling you to head to the storage room to clean up the spill before Mr. Jeong comes back to his table. 

As you head to the storage room to grab hot towels, you bump into one of the other waitresses, Stella, who looks just as horrified as you are. Your legs almost give out at the sight of her. 

“Stella, do you mind taking over his table? I don’t think I can—”

“No, yeah, sure, I’ll take over that table for you. Are you sure you’re okay?” She asks with a face filled with concern. She bites her lip. “You do know who that man is, right?”

You slowly shake your head. “I have no idea who he is—”

“Oh mio dio!” Stella gasps in shock. “Bella, that is Mr. Jeong Jaehyun. Chef Jaehyun. He is a world-renowned chef. He owns five three-Michelin-starred restaurants in the world—”

“World… renowned… chef…” You trail off, growing more horrified by what you’ve done. 

“He’s won almost every cooking competition you could think of. He’s a legend. Both of his parents are culinary chefs too. His parents also teach at one of the most prestigious universities in South Korea for its culinary arts program. He started cooking when he was only ten years old—” She continues to hammer it into your head that the man you have spilled expensive wine all over is a living legend that cannot be messed with.

And you… have messed with him. 

Unknowingly.

“A legend… started at ten years old… won every competition…” 

You’re going to pass out. You feel faint. Your legs feel like jello. You’re surprised that you still haven’t been sucked into the red carpet floors. Maybe fate wanted you to experience this humiliation. Did you do something horribly wrong in your past life to deserve this? It’s only been the second day of your internship and you already want to go home. Hell, you haven’t even started cooking—which is why this culinary internship is for—and you already want to go home to your parents and cry your eyes out. 

“Yeah. He’s a big deal, Y/N. But don’t worry, I got you covered. I’ll take over his table. In the meantime, you stay here and get yourself together, alright?” Stella reassures you. 

You slowly nod your head, falling back against the stool. Stella grabs some towels and leaves you in the storage room all by yourself. Complete shock and embarrassment, you’ve really dug yourself a huge hole. After you’ve gathered yourself together, you head towards the door to look out the small round window that peeks into the restaurant. You could see Stella wiping up Mr. Jeong’s—or should you say Chef Jaehyun’s—table. When Chef Jaehyun returns, she greets him with a wide, pearly-white smile. He returns the same energy as her, almost mirroring her warm and bright aura. It’s a complete one-eighty from how he was with you. You can’t help but feel small. You can’t help but feel miserable.

Maybe you’re not fit to be working in a restaurant. Maybe you’re not fit to be working in a kitchen.

If you can’t even handle guests on the floor, what makes you think you could handle cooking meals in a kitchen? What makes you think you could even step foot in a kitchen? As a chef?

Maybe you’re just not fit to be a chef at all.

As you clock out of your shift, you kick off your high heels to replace them with a pair of running shoes. It’s almost midnight, and you’ve spent the closing hours cleaning up the dining area and the kitchen. It’s been hours since your encounter with Chef Jaehyun but it still feels fresh in your mind. You don’t think it’ll ever leave your mind for a while. 

You hear Stella call out your name as you put on your sweater. Looking over your shoulder, you spot her entering the room with a box in her hands. You quirk an eyebrow out of curiosity. 

“Hey, bella. This is for you.” 

She hands you the box, and you take off the cover to see a new pair of high heels. They look just like the ones you had on earlier, but it has a shiny finish. It’s an expensive brand as well. You place the cover back on, shaking your head and returning it to her. 

“Oh, no, Stella, I don’t think I can take this.” You hand back the heels to her.

She shakes her head. “Oh, no, bella, this is not from me. These heels are truly for you. I was just told to hand this over to you.”

“Oh…” You mumble softly. “Alright, then. Thanks, Stella. Thank you for having my back.”

“No worries, beautiful.” She smiles. “Now, forget about what happened today because tomorrow will be a new day! I don’t want to see your frown tomorrow morning when you clock in, alright? Promise?”

You chuckle. “I promise. By the way, do you know who gave the heels?”

She waves it off. “Don’t worry about it. Don’t worry about who gave them.”

“What secrets are you hiding from me?”

“I’m not hiding any secrets from you, beautiful. In fact, I have no idea who gave them. Alessandro just told me to give them to you.”

“I should probably thank Alessandro for these,” you mumble softly.

“Oh, no, these aren’t from Alessandro. He just told me that someone dropped by to give these heels to you and then he asked me to give them to you before you leave.” 

THE SECOND TIME.

You didn’t think Mr. World-Renowned Chef would come back, especially on the last day of your culinary internship. Ever since your full experience of a nightmare with Chef Jaehyun, you were quite surprised that the restaurant made you stay. You were expecting them to kick you out and let you find your way on your own. The first time you encountered Chef Jaehyun, you were a waitress. But this time… you’re a line cook.

And you’re cooking two dishes for him.

“Bella, is the filet mignon and gnocchi Sorrento ready?” Alessandro asks when he pops into the kitchen.

Ever since Alessandro announced and acknowledged Chef Jaehyun’s presence in the restaurant, you’ve been a jittery, nervous mess. This is all because you want to prove Chef Jaehyun wrong. You want to see him sit in his chair and dig into the dishes you’ve made for him, appreciating every single second of your hard work and effort. There are many dishes in the hot sanitizing bath; most of them are yours because they haven’t turned out the way you want them to be. You’ve been assigned two dishes; the filet mignon and gnocchi Sorrento and tiramisu. Two completely different dishes, one is the main course while the other is a dessert. 

“It’s ready.” You answer, placing the dish of filet mignon and gnocchi Sorrento over the counter for Stella to serve the intimidating chef sitting right outside of the door. In terms of what happens beyond that door leading to the dining area, you hope it’s everything but a repeated nightmare.

You take a step back and wait for Stella to return to the kitchen with Chef Jaehyun’s input on your dishes. A couple of minutes later, Stella returns to the kitchen with not a single trace of a smile spread across her lips. You wait in absolute terror. 

It’s almost as if you’re experiencing a real-life Kitchen Nightmares episode. But the chef tasting the food is not Gordon Ramsay (fortunately). It’s Jeong Jaehyun (unfortunately). 

“He doesn’t like it,” she mumbles softly. She draws in a deep breath, eyes finding yours. “He actually wants to have a word with the chef who made it.”

“Oh god,” you groan, rubbing at the temples of your head. You’re feeling a migraine beginning to throb every single angle of your head. It feels like your head is becoming a construction site, pulsing and pounding painfully every thirty seconds. “I’m going to pass out.”

When you step out of the kitchen, you nervously make your way toward Chef Jaehyun’s table. He’s sitting there, eyes shooting daggers right through your head. He definitely remembers you. There’s no doubt about it. There it is… the same piercing gaze he gave you the first time you encountered him. But that piercing gaze that he gives you is for a similar reason.

You messed up.

And he’s going to grill you for it.

You clear your throat and muster up a small smile as you reach his table. “Hi, Chef Jaehyun, I’m—”

“Y/N.” He cuts you off. You clamp your mouth shut. You were hoping he would be a bit nicer this time around. With the way he shuts you down, you’re starting to learn that you shouldn’t hope for better outcomes in your miserable situations. He tilts his head. “You’re the one who worked as a waitress for my table during my first visit. It’s quite surprising to see you in a chef’s apron. So… tell me, are you actually a culinary intern?”

You slowly nod your head. “Yes, chef.”

“Well, you have many things yet to learn. I’m surprised Enoteca Pinchiorri even considered taking you in as a culinary intern because the dish you had sent out to me is quite… disappointing.” One by one, his comments throw axes at your weak heart. “Take a good look at the gnocchi. Is this hand-made?”

“Yes, chef—”

“It’s rubbery. You’ve added too much flour.”

“I apologize, chef—”

“And I asked for a medium-rare for the filet mignon. It’s well-done.” He points at the filet mignon that he’s sliced with a fork and knife. You feel defeated yet again. You’re not sure if you would rather have the same person or a group of people criticize your cooking. “You should be grateful to be an intern here at this restaurant. This isn’t something you should be taking for granted. It’s not something that should be taken lightly. Other aspiring chefs desire to be in your shoes but don’t have the resources for it.”

“Again, I apologize, Chef Jaehyun.” You bow at him. “I’ll work harder.”

“Don’t apologize to me. Apologize to your co-chefs. You are lacking in many skills, Y/N. Take this and my comments as a way to improve, or else you will never make it as a chef in this industry.”

That night, you barge into your bedroom with red, swollen eyes and a heavy heart. There must be a reason you keep fucking up in front of Chef Jaehyun. But you’re not sure if you’re courageous enough to be able to withstand such embarrassment. You want to go home. You want to stop your journey of becoming a chef. If the world’s most renowned chef thinks your cooking is horrible, how different would it be for a regular customer?

“Don’t apologize to me. Apologize to your co-chefs. You are lacking in many skills, Y/N. Take this and my comments as a way to improve, or else you will never make it as a chef in this industry.”

You feel crushed.

Just like your dreams of becoming a chef.

THE THIRD TIME.

When you told your father that you would take a chance at MasterChef, he didn’t believe you until he saw you on his TV screen. Ever since you signed up to be a part of the competition, you’ve worked diligently to create the perfect dish to cook and present to the chefs. But when you stand behind the curtains that lead into the kitchen, you can’t help but grow afraid that all you’ve tried to remember and keep note of has completely vanished from your brain. You can’t afford to mess up.

You can’t afford to lose this chance, this opportunity.

It’s been years since your mother passed away due to cancer. She had run a diner, Mina’s Place. She named it after her. It was the only diner in the city that had good reviews. The reviews were a reflection of her passion for cooking. She loved cooking for others but mostly for herself. She had many skills. She perfected many dishes. The university nearby had a highly reputable culinary program, and the professors of that program had frequented the diner from time to time. They would always tell her that there was something special about the diner and that it was surely on its road to something even bigger. 

But before your mother had seen the highest success of her dream, her diner, she fell ill and was diagnosed with cancer. In a short time, her health deteriorated, and she eventually succumbed to her illness, leaving the diner and bringing all its light with her. 

If there was something you wanted to get out of this competition, it was a reputation. It was another chance to continue your mother’s dream. You know that this is something your mother would have wanted if she was still alive, to see her diner up until its end. But she was the one who let go first. Your dream is to bring back the diner, and you’re not sure how, but all you want is to fulfill her dream. 

Your mother’s dream has become yours. 

“Let’s welcome the next potential contestant, Chef Y/N. She’s interned at many restaurants in Florence and wants to open up a restaurant of her own someday.” The host introduces you as you wheel your cart into the kitchen. 

When you reach the workstation situated right in the middle of the room, you place your things down before looking up to introduce yourself to the judges. As you look up, the first person you meet eyes with is Chef Taeyong. Chef Taeyong is known for being the co-owner of a three-Michelin-starred restaurant in Florence. You’ve always wanted to become a culinary intern at his restaurant, but you always chickened out. Standing right next to him is Chef Doyoung, who nods his head at you. Chef Doyoung is known for being a world-renowned chef in the making. He was the winner of MasterChef four years ago and since then has opened a lot of successful restaurants, all of them with Michelin stars. And standing right next to Chef Doyoung is—Chef Jaehyun?!

When Jaehyun’s eyes land on you for the first time in years, his eyebrows raise with surprise. Seeing you for the third time cannot be a pure coincidence. He tries to compose himself and get himself together when you finally acknowledge his presence. From the corner of his eye, he could see Taeyong glance at him. His shoulders tense up, but he feels them slowly relax when you look away from him. 

“Plans to open up a restaurant, huh?” Chef Doyoung smiles and you bite your lip, nodding your head in reply. “You know, that was my plan when I started my journey here in MasterChef. My plan worked out in the end! That means you can fulfill whatever your heart desires, as long as you put your mind to it.”

“I truly believe that if you put your mind into something, it'll be easily attainable if you put in the work and effort.” Chef Taeyong agrees with his co-judge. “Do you have anything planned for today?”

You clear your throat. “I’m planning on baking up a dish that my mother used to make for me. Well, it’s a dessert among many desserts that my mom used to make for the family.”

“But will this dish be enough to give you a spot in MasterChef?” You almost choke on your spit when you hear his voice for the first time in years. Chef Jaehyun. His voice still sends shivers down your spine. As you slowly look up from the stove, you find him already looking back at you with the same piercing gaze that you never seemed to forget. 

You gather yourself together. You nod. You like to believe that you’ve learned to handle your nervousness and anxiousness. “More than enough, chef.”

“You seem to have a close relationship with your mother,” Chef Doyoung begins. While you’re conversing with the chefs, you’re preparing your dish. You start by dipping the truffles in melted chocolate. “Is she the one who inspired you to join MasterChef?”

You smile at the thought of your mother. You answer as you place each chocolate-covered pumpkin pecan truffle onto the plate. “Yes, chef. She’s very special to me. I just want to make her proud.”

“Well, what are you making us for today?” Chef Doyoung questions. You’re placing the spiced pumpkin roulade next to the truffles and adjusting them to make the dish look presentable overall. 

“I’ll serve you a spiced pumpkin roulade with pecan maple truffles. It’s something my mom used to make every Thanksgiving.” You answer. “It’s also my dad’s favourite dessert, and because it’s his favourite, my mom would make it for him every now and then. I would have to sneak into the kitchen in the middle of the night to get a bite because the whole thing would be gone the next day.”

Chef Taeyong chuckles. “Sounds sweet, spicy, and delicious. It also sounds like it brings warm memories. You have five minutes left, Y/N.”

Five minutes later, your dish is ready. You place it right in front of you at your station. Chef Taeyong is the first one to taste your dish. He heads over to you and picks up his spoon. He scoops a spoonful of everything in your dish underneath the warm spotlights that shine over your station. Pumpkin pecan truffles… spiced pumpkin roulade…

“Do you mind walking me through this dish?” Chef Taeyong asks. 

“What you have on this side are the truffles… the pumpkin pecan truffles, to be exact. It’s glazed with maple syrup.” You explain before pointing to the sliced pumpkin roulade on the other side of the dish. “And on the other side of the dish is a spiced pumpkin roulade.”

“You seem nervous,” he says softly. 

You let out a shaky laugh. “I am indeed quite nervous, chef.”

“How bad do you want this, Y/N?” He asks. 

“So bad.” You answer simply. “You don’t even know how bad I want this.”

“Let’s see if this dish is enough to earn you a spot in the competition.” He tastes your dish.

You study and observe him as he tastes the hints of pumpkin and pecan, all punched deep with some spice. You fiddle with your fingers nervously. It’s a bad habit of yours. If there’s one thing that you wanted to get out of this audition, it was at least one yes. One yes is enough for you to be satisfied. But oh, how you want this so badly. 

“Wow.” He tilts his head with surprise. It’s almost as if he’s caught off guard. “It’s delicious.”

“R-Really?” You blurt out before shaking your head. “I mean—thank you. Thank you, chef, that means so much to me.”

“It tastes amazing.” He smiles before heading back to his seat. 

You’re starting off strong. You like what’s happening. Two more chefs and your fate will be determined. You hope fate is on your side this time. You know you deserve a break from all of your horrible chances with luck and fate. You deserve this. You’ve worked so hard for it. It would be a huge disappointment if you didn’t earn a spot in the competition. 

Next up is Chef Doyoung, who grabs his spoon and digs into your dish without uttering a single word. Once he’s finished tasting your dish, he folds his arms and raises an eyebrow. “Y/N, are you satisfied with how your dish turned out today?”

“More than satisfied, chef.” You mumble softly, but there’s a hint of a lack of confidence in your voice. You’re sure the chefs could pick up your low self-esteem. Chef Doyoung purses his lips into a tight line.

“Are you a perfectionist?” He asks. 

“I try to be, chef.” You answer.

“Well, perfectionism is one of the best qualities to have as a chef.” He adds. He clasps his hands together and sucks in a deep breath. “I taste a light hint of lemon, but I am immediately kicked with the spices. I could taste the hint of cloves that burst right through the hints of lemon. I think you have a great sense of flavours. You have a great sense of spices. This dish has the perfect balance of sweet, spicy, and savoury.”

“Thank you, chef.” You smile, not sure how to contain your happiness. 

“Well done,” he complements you before heading back to his seat. 

Last is Chef Jaehyun, who walks up to your station. Your smile immediately vanishes from your face and is replaced with horror. You’re especially nervous around him. With all the horrible encounters you’ve had with him, you wish he had a poor memory because you wouldn’t want someone like him to remember you. You’re looking everywhere but him. 

“I’m not a fan of sweets and desserts.” He says flat out. You wince. “That should be more than enough to make you nervous.”

“I hope that with this dish, you’ll start to appreciate desserts more, chef.” You mumble softly. It’s just barely above a whisper. You sound like a guilty child admitting fault after being caught lying. But you’re not lying, not at all. You’re just nervous. 

“is this dish going to change my mind? Is this dish going to be enough to change my mind about desserts?” He continues to grill you, and you let your head hang low.

“I just… want to impress you, chef.” More like prove you wrong. 

“I hope this dish doesn’t disappoint me.” His low voice sends shivers down your spine. He takes a spoonful of the cake and the truffle before shoving them into his mouth. 

It feels like it’s just the two of you at that very moment. It doesn’t feel like Chef Taeyong and Chef Doyoung are there. Your entire body feels tense just standing within his line of sight. He folds his arms and looks down at your dish. “It’s good. But it’s not good enough. There’s something that’s lacking in this dish. Do you know what that is?”

“What is it, chef?” You ask. 

“The presentation.” He answers. “Look at how you presented this dish to us. It does not look MasterChef-worthy. The presentation of this dish, I might say, is predictable. The presentation of a dish that you make is something you must pay attention to because if it doesn’t visibly look good, your customers would assume that it doesn’t taste good.”

“I understand, chef.”

“Thank you, Y/N.”

Chef Jaehyun definitely remembers you. Why? Because he loves nitpicking every single lacking detail of your cooking. He truly never changed. He’s still the same cold-hearted, selfish, rude prick. 

The three chefs discuss their decision. You continue to fiddle nervously with your fingers to calm yourself down, to distract you from what’s about to come. You’re so sure that you’re not going to get a spot in the competition, and it’s all going to be because of Chef Jae—

“Y/N?”

“Yes, chef?” You blurt out with surprised, caught off guard eyes. 

“It’s a yes for me,” Chef Taeyong smiles. 

“It’s a no for me,” Chef Jaehyun says. “Simply because you’re lacking in presenting your dishes. I think that is very crucial to becoming a chef. I was not impressed with your dish simply because I’m not a fan of desserts. I was hoping you would change my mind, but I guess it just fell short.”

“I understand, chef. I agree that I could’ve paid more attention to the plating.” You nod your head in agreement. For the first time, you agree with Chef Jaehyun. 

“Now, that leaves the pressure on me.” Chef Doyoung smirks. “If I say no, you won’t have a spot in the competition. But if I say yes, you will advance in the competition, and you will have your own MasterChef apron.”

“You won’t regret giving me a chance, chef. I want this so bad.”

Tension continues to fill the air. Chef Doyoung’s touch gaze softens, and you feel your tense posture relax. He clasps his hands together before saying, “it’s a yes for me. Congratulations, Y/N.”

“Please come up and take your MasterChef apron.” Chef Taeyong gestures for you to come up to the front. 

“Oh my gosh,” you sigh with relief. “I promise I’ll do my best, chef. Thank you so much for taking a huge risk on me.”

As you near the three chef judges, you stand in front of Chef Taeyong, who helps you put your apron on. You smile, taking his hand that he extends out to you to shake. Moving onto Chef Doyoung, you shake his hand, thanking him many times for giving you a chance. Last but not least, your eyes meet Chef Jaehyun. You’ve never been up close to Chef Jaehyun like this. He’s quite handsome, you think to yourself, but it’s also a shame that he’s such a rude, cold-hearted person. He extends his hand out to you for you to shake. When your hands interlock, you can’t help but notice how warm and soft his hands are. The both of you exchange such intense looks. You’re the first one to break away, pulling back your hand. 

“Long time no see. Congratulations, Y/N.”

“Thank you, Chef Jaehyun.”

THE FOURTH TIME.

On a quest to become MasterChef, you are expected to learn how to work with a team of chefs. The round that awaits you is a team challenge, where you and a couple of other contestants will work together to cook up a full course meal. The team challenge usually occurs after the first mystery box challenge and elimination round. Sitting at the front of the kitchen is a box filled with two different coloured aprons, red and blue. These aprons will split everyone into two teams based on their apron colour. From the corner of your eye, you can see your station mate, Taeil, gawking at the box at the front. 

He turns towards you and whispers, “I hope we’re on the same team.”

You flash him a small smile. “I hope so too.”

Ever since the competition began, you have learned how to become a competitive chef. You’ve also learned how to make connections and new friendships. It’s what you have learned to value the most, especially working in an industry that relies heavily on networking and connections. Two rounds into the competition, you became friends with Taeil simply because he cooked up his dishes right next to you, and, over time, he also looked out for you and helped you with your dishes. He’s completely different from you. You’d like to think that he’s the complete opposite. But somehow, you both work in tune with each other. You wouldn’t have asked for a better station mate. Both of your different personalities shined the most in your cooked dishes. 

“Y/N, please step up to the front and pick your apron for the team challenge.” Chef Jaehyun calls out to you, and your heart beats out of your chest. You share a look with Taeil. 

As you make it to the front of the kitchen, you stick your hand into the black box to pull out a red apron. You avoid eye contact with Chef Jaehyun like you always do, but you could still feel his burning gaze. You always feel insecure and nervous around him. How embarrassing it must seem to him. 

“Taeil, your turn has arrived. Come up and pick your apron.” Chef Taeyong smiles. 

You wish Chef Jaehyun was like Chef Taeyong. Nice… sweet… genuine. He genuinely wanted every contestant to be successful, whether it be in their dishes or their confidence. You wish Chef Jaehyun would forget about all the horrible encounters you’ve had with him. You wish Chef Jaehyun would break out of his shell and turn his cold personality into a personality similar to his co-chef.

When Taeil arrives at the front and sticks his hand into the box, he pulls out not a red apron but… a blue one. The both of you share looks, and a pout can’t help but form across your lips. Chef Jaehyun notices your slight pout, and you immediately let it drop from your face. Taeil returns to his station, and you begin to overthink. Who are you going to work with? You’ve only become acquaintances with the rest of the contestants. Taeil is the only contestant you’ve become close to and the only contestant you consider a good friend. He’s the only contestant you see having a friendship with even after the competition ends. 

After all the contestants have been called up to choose their team, the chef judges have you gather together. You and Taeil wave goodbye as you both part to your own assigned teams, you with the red team and him with the blue team. As you walk over to your team, you can’t help but notice how you’re the only woman. Your teammates are Junhwa, Jay, Mason, and Euntae.

“Today’s challenge will be quite different because you’re all expected to work together as a team with your teammates.” Chef Doyoung announces. “For today’s team challenge, we will be headed to the beach to cater for a wedding.”

Your head shoots up. You’re doomed. You know that your team is done for even before the team challenge begins. Junhwa was just saved from the elimination test the other day because he had messed up his dish for the mystery box challenge. Jay hasn’t been up to par with his dishes and has yet to cook up his best dish in the competition. Like Junhwa, Mason had messed up his dish for the mystery box challenge but was saved from the elimination test by Chef Doyoung. Euntae, however, is the only one on the team that’s been performing well in the competition. But as for you… you’re not sure where you stand in this competition. 

“Let’s all head to the location and we’ll explain more about the team challenge.”

It’s the perfect day to have a wedding on the beach. The wind currents aren’t strong, but they bring a light warm breeze. The wedding takes place on a weekday which explains the small number of people hanging out at the beach. When you all arrive at the beach, the first thing you spot is two different cooking stations, differentiated by your respective team colours. You draw in a deep breath. This is going to be a long day. 

“Everyone, please gather around as we begin today’s challenge.”

Everyone gathers around the three young world-renowned chefs following the producer's command. You can see Chef Jaehyun staring right at you from the corner of your eye. He’s drilling two holes through the side of your head. It’s almost as if he’s praying and manifesting for you to mess up in the team challenge. You wouldn’t be surprised if you mess up and his prayers and manifestations were served right to him on a golden platter because his intensity and strive for perfection always cause you to do so. 

“Today, you will be cooking up a three-course meal for wedding guests at the beach. The couple that will be wedded later on today has laid out their menu and their expectations.” Chef Doyoung explains. 

You have learned one thing so far; never have a team of aspiring chefs competing in competition be in charge of cooking and serving your guests’ food. Why? Because there’s huge room for failure. Food poisoning? Traumatizing. Undercooked food? Horrifying. You wouldn’t imagine getting married and having scared chefs-in-the-making cater to your guests at the reception. To you, it sounded like a nightmare waiting to unfold right before your two eyes. And here you are now, living out that nightmare in disguise. 

“The menu consists of cranberry and brie bites for the appetizer, roasted pork loin on wild mushroom risotto for the main course, and a spiced carrot cake for the dessert.” Chef Taeyong reads off the menu that the wedding couple has put together for their guests. 

You hold in a sigh of relief. You think you could handle doing the appetizer and dessert. Baking is your expertise. It’s something your mother loved doing the most. Baking up a dessert can be daunting and taxing, but once you’ve mastered the basics, everything you pop into the oven will come out beautifully. You’ve spent most of your childhood sitting in the kitchen helping her make the desserts. You’ve spent most of your childhood sitting in the kitchen and breathing in the aroma of sweet desserts. 

You just hope that your team leader assigns you the appetizer or dessert. If not… you’re not sure how you’re going to put up a good performance. Will you be eliminated? Is this going to put you at risk for elimination? 

“Have you all picked a team leader?” Chef Jaehyun asks. 

On the blue team, Taeil raises his hand. You smile. Taeil is quite the introvert, but you know that he’ll be able to bring his team together and make the most out of it. On your team, Euntae raises his hand. It was predetermined that he would be the team leader mainly because he’s the only one who’s been doing well in the competition. 

“Taeil for team red and Euntae for team blue.” Chef Jaehyun notes it down on his notepad. “Alright. Let’s have you go over to your stations to start prepping for the service.”

“You will have one hour and thirty minutes to complete your three-course meal.” Chef Doyoung announces. 

“Please use your time wisely because regardless of whether your dishes are done, they will be served to the guests.” Chef Taeyong warns you. Everyone falls silent. “Your two goals are one, to make sure that there is food on the table for every single guest and two, that the food you serve has been cooked to perfection.” 

“Yes, chef.” Everyone says in unison.

“Alright. Get ready because your time starts in three…”

“Two…”

“One…”

“Go!”

Thankfully, you’ve been assigned to work on the spiced carrot cake. Euntae and Jay will work on the roasted pork loin on wild mushroom risotto. Euntae will work specifically on the roasted pork loin, and Jay will work specifically on the wild mushroom risotto. Mason and Junhwa will work together on the cranberry and brie bites. It’s been about twenty minutes since the timer started, and you’re almost done mixing the batter for the cake. You’ve added carrot bits and slices in the cake batter to make the carrot stand out when someone takes a slice out of it. You’re also planning on making a cream cheese frosting to drizzle on top of the cake. 

“Y/N, make sure you don’t go off track with the cake, alright? I know you’re excited, but we don’t have much time left.” Euntae commands, and you nod your head.

Euntae is such a perfectionist. It’s been obvious since the start of the competition. He’s been winning almost every challenge. If he wasn’t the winner of the challenge, he would most likely be second. Carrying your team must be difficult for him because most of his teammates have been performing poorly. 

“Yes, I’ll work faster.” 

“And make sure you follow the demo recipe.” He adds. “I don’t want you making something completely different from what we’re asked to do.”

You like to think of your dishes as an experiment. Most of the time, you depend heavily on your sense of taste and extensive knowledge of spices. Thus, this results in you neglecting recipe books and instructions. You like experimenting in your cooking because there’s a thrill when something turns out delicious. There’s a sense of excitement and surprise when two unlikely ingredients somehow pair well with each other. 

Euntae probably notices your experimental way of approaching your dishes. He doesn’t want you to fuck everything up. You can’t blame him for playing it safe. You would do the same thing. 

“This look different to you?” You ask, pointing to your cake batter.

He dips his fingers into the batter and tastes it. “Put more clove. I don’t taste the kick. I thought spices were your thing?”

You purse your lips into a tight line. He looks taken aback by your confused gaze. If there was one thing you wish you could change about yourself, it’s how you are easily readable through your facial expressions. Your emotions are easy to detect because they’re spread across your entire face. Knitted or raised eyebrows, jutted chin, pouty lips, you’re very expressive with your emotions. 

“It is. I did put in clove. Is it not enough?” You dip your finger into the batter to taste it yourself. Indeed, you taste the kick. Your gut tells you not to add any more of the spices because it will be too spicy for the guests if you add more. “I don’t think we should add more. I think it’s enough—”

“I don’t taste the spices, Y/N—”

“Well, I do—”

“But I’m the team leader, right?” He reminds you. You clamp your mouth shut. Where is all of this coming from? How could he talk to you like this? You could feel your gaze hardening at him. “Do you want me to save you a spot in the competition? You do, right? So follow what I tell you to do, and everything will be fine.”

You squint your eyes at him before shaking your head. “No way. I’m not letting you sabotage my cake.”

“And I am not letting you bring the entire team down. We cannot afford to lose.” Jay butts in as he shoves you aside to place a pan on the stove. You almost stumble back, and you’re on the verge of tears. 

“Ugh, this is ridiculous.” You mutter to yourself, grabbing your bowl of cake batter and moving to a different table in your station to work. You’re standing alone as the rest of your team gathers together to talk about how they will prepare the dishes. You feel left out. You feel like an outcast. You wish you were on Taeil’s team. 

You feel like this is planned. 

You feel like they’re planning to sabotage you. 

“Y/N?” Chef Doyoung calls out to you. 

You look over your shoulder to see him waving you over. You dust your hands off before heading up to him. You don’t know that Euntae walks over to your bowl of cake batter and puts in a couple of more teaspoons of clove and cinnamon behind your back. He adds a bit more than what is required. Chef Doyoung folds his arms at you. 

“Yes, chef?” You mumble. 

“Why aren’t you being included in your team?” He asks. He noticed, and that’s all that matters to you. 

You shrug your shoulders. “I’m not quite sure, chef. We have different opinions on how we should make the spiced carrot cake. Euntae thinks there’s not enough spice, while I think there’s more than enough.

“Trust your gut. But you should also keep in mind that this is a team challenge. You’re all supposed to work together as a team.” He reminds you. “I’ll let you get back to work.”

“Thank you, chef.”

Suddenly, Chef Jaehyun yells out. “Your spiced carrot cakes should be in the oven right now or will be undercooked!”

Upon returning to your station, you grab your bowl of cake batter to pour it into a baking pan. Hurriedly, you place it into the preheated oven. You do not want to mess this up. You can’t mess this up. If your team fails the challenge, you are at risk of being eliminated. 

You can’t afford to lose the competition. 

You can’t go home. 

You’re not surprised that the cranberry and brie bites were almost burnt out of the oven. You’re not surprised that your two teammates were running behind on time with the roasted pork loin and wild mushroom risotto. At this point, you wouldn’t be surprised if your team were unable to put out your dishes on time. 

When you pull out the tray of cranberry and brie bites, you place them on the table. One by one, you place the burnt ones aside and the good ones on the serving trays. Standing behind you, Mason and Junhwa continue to panic, not even bothering to help you save their dish that they’ve been assigned to do. 

“Y/N, what are you doing?” You feel yourself stiffen. Chef Jaehyun stands next to you and looks at the burnt and unburnt cranberry and brie bites. He clicks his tongue and lets out a frustrated sigh. “Were you the one assigned to do the bites?”

You shake your head. “No, chef.”

“Who was assigned for the cranberry and brie bites?” He asks your teammates. 

“Us, chef.” Mason answers. 

Chef Jaehyun points at you while looking at Mason. “And why is Y/N taking over your task?”

“Because she likes getting into everyone’s business—” You hear Euntae mutter underneath his breath. You’ve confirmed it: Euntae is plotting your elimination. He hates you. 

“She said she would help us salvage some of the cranberry and brie bites for the guests. She’s picking it out for us while we make another batch.” Junhwa explains. 

“And you’re both just standing there and watching her?” Chef Jaehyun furrows his eyebrows with anger. “Where’s your team leader?”

“Here, chef.” Euntae walks over. 

“Where is the direction, Euntae?” Chef Jaehyun frowns. You could see steam coming out of Chef Jaehyun’s nostrils. “Your teammates are lost. They’re panicking, and you’re just standing in front of your pan doing your own thing. You’re in your own little world, Euntae. It’s time to wake up.”

“Excuse me, I have to take out the carrot cake.” You mumble softly as you excuse yourself to head to the oven. You take a quick peek before putting on your oven mittens to take the cake pans out. 

It comes out beautifully. They’ve baked and risen to perfection. You can smell the strong aroma of spices. Hidden within the sponge cake are the grated bites of carrot, giving it a beautiful orange colour. From your periphery, you see Chef Jaehyun walking over to you. You hold in your breath. 

“Can I have a taste of the cake?” He asks. 

You slowly nodded your head. “Yes, chef.”

Chef Jaehyun digs into the cake with a small teaspoon while your teammates gather around to watch. He winces, and you wish you could disappear. You’ve noticed that he always winces and grimaces with disappointment whenever you mess up. It’s like you could tell what’s about to come before it even happens. 

“You were in charge of the cake, right, Y/N?” 

“Yes, chef.” You mumble. 

Clatter. He tosses the teaspoon onto the table and frustratingly runs a hand through his hair. “You can’t serve that. It’s too spicy. You’ve put too much clove and cinnamon.”

You look at him confusedly. Completely flabbergasted, you take a bite from the cake yourself and indeed, it’s too spicy. It’s overpowering the sweetness of the carrot and sugar. But wait—you never added any more clove or cinnamon. 

“You can’t serve this. This entire team is set up for failure. You cannot save yourselves from this challenge. Take off your aprons. You don’t have any more time to send out any dishes. You’ve completely failed the team challenge.”

You glance at Euntae, who avoids your gaze. He turns around and walks back to his pork loin and mushroom risotto pan. He tosses the pans into the sink out of frustration and anger. 

Euntae sabotaged you.

At the end of the team challenge, you and your teammates find yourselves standing in front of the three disappointed chefs. You’re too ashamed of yourself to look at them. You distract yourself by fiddling with your fingers. You were thinking of all the ‘what if’s’. What if you were on the blue team? What if you paid more attention to your teammates that were plotting your failure? What if you worked harder? What if—

“As you are all aware of what happened today, your team lost the challenge. This only means that not one, not two, but four of you will be eliminated from the competition.” Chef Doyoung says. 

“But first, we are going to tell you what you did wrong and where you all went wrong.” Chef Taeyong frowns, “as a team.”

“The first thing that went wrong were the cranberry and brie bites. They were overcooked to the point that they were burnt. You had only realized that they were burnt when you took them out of the oven too late, leaving you no time to make another batch.” Chef Doyoung explains. 

“We are aware of that, chef.” Mason and Junhwa speak in unison. 

“The second thing that went wrong was the spiced carrot cake. I was surprised that Y/N put too much clove and cinnamon into the batter. From your audition, Y/N, you had a good sense of the spices, so I figured this task wouldn’t be difficult to do.” Chef Taeyong outlines the second mistake of the team. 

“The third thing that went wrong had completely gone over our heads.” Chef Jaehyun begins. “We were wondering why out of all the dishes you were assigned, the roasted pork loin and mushroom risotto turned out fine.”

“It was because we—” Euntae begins.

“It was because you wanted to sabotage your own teammates. Am I right, Euntae?” Chef Jaehyun catches him red-handed. “Don’t try to lie to us. Don’t you dare try to lie to me because I saw it myself.”

“I did not sabotage any of my teammates—”

“Y/N, you know why your spiced carrot cake was too spicy?” Chef Jaehyun asks you. 

You courageously look into his eyes. “Why, chef?”

“Because your own teammate, Euntae, sabotaged your cake and added three tablespoons more of clove and cinnamon, which is way more than what we asked for in our demo.” Chef Jaehyun reveals. “I saw it happen right before my eyes. Euntae, if you were going to sabotage your teammate, you should’ve made sure that none of us chef judges would see it.”

“Chef, I—Y/N has always been doing her own thing in the competition, and I didn’t want her to sabotage our team by doing things the way she wants to,” Euntae explains. 

“You’re supposed to work together as a team.” Chef Taeyong shakes his head in disbelief. “Did you plan this all out so that Y/N would be eliminated from the competition? Don’t lie to us because I overheard you planning this out with the rest of your teammates.”

“I—”

“Okay. That’s enough.” Chef Doyoung raises up his hand to shut him up. “We have made up our minds on who will be leaving the competition.”

“The first contestant that will be saying goodbye is…”

You clench your eyes shut as you wait for your name to be called out. You hate everything that’s happening right now. You’ve never been so careless. Now, you pay the consequences. 

“Jay. Please say goodbye to your teammates.”

You feel your heart drop. 

“The second contestant that will be saying goodbye is…”

Your heartbeat begins to pick up its pace once again. Once your name is called out, you’re going to have to pack your things and head back home. 

“Junhwa. Please say goodbye to your teammates.”

You hold in your breath. 

“That leaves Y/N, Euntae, and Mason.”

You close your eyes again, praying that your name wouldn’t be called out. You’re already thinking about what you would say to your father if you’re eliminated from the competition. 

“Y/N, please say goodbye to your teammates…”

Your eyes flutter open. This is it. You’re officially eliminated from the competition. You shake hands with your two teammates who have completely sabotaged you. You’re keeping yourself together. You’re holding yourself back from bursting out into anger. 

“Because you will advance to the next round of the competition. Euntae and Mason, you are both eliminated from MasterChef, please take off your aprons.” 

Your heart stops. Wait.

“Wait, what?” You look at the chefs in shock.

“Y/N, you are the only one that will stay in the competition.” Chef Taeyong smiles. 

“It was a tough decision.” Chef Doyoung adds. 

“But we do not tolerate cheaters in this competition. You are innocent and had no bad intentions, Y/N, which is why you are safe from elimination.” Chef Jaehyun confirms everything for you. “But that does not mean you are safe from the remainder of the competition. What this means is that we will all be putting more pressure on you to be the best chef you say you are.”

“I will do my best, chef. I am confident that I will win MasterChef.” 

Chef Jaehyun purses his lips into a tight line. 

You feel your blood run cold. 

“Don’t make us regret choosing to save you from elimination.”

THE FIFTH TIME.

“Don’t make us regret choosing to save you from elimination.”

The pressure is all on you. Chef Jaehyun’s voice echoes throughout your head the entire hour that you’re granted to create a dish. In this round, all of the contestants are given a mystery box filled with random ingredients. In your mystery box, you were given beetroot, beef tenderloin, and blackberries. They are three completely different ingredients that you’re not quite sure will mesh well together. 

Five minutes before the timer started, you decided to make beef tenderloin with roasted beetroot, all covered by a blackberry sauce. And now here you are, thirty minutes in, and you just hope that your dish turns out well. 

“Hi, Y/N.” 

“Hi, Chef Jaehyun.” You mumble softly, checking up on your beef tenderloin to see if it’s being cooked correctly on the skillet pan. You’re hoping to cook the tenderloin medium-rare to keep the monochrome colour of your dish. 

“What are you making for us today?” He asks. 

He’s distracting you. Whether it’s intentional or not, it’s breaking your focus. You clear your throat as you answer, “beef tenderloin with beetroot, all covered by a blackberry sauce.”

“Are you sure this is going to work out well? It seems quite… difficult to pull off.” He grabs a spoon and digs into the blackberry sauce that you have boiling in a saucepan. He tastes it and steps back, tilting his head as he loses himself in thought. “Interesting. You’re truly making this difficult for us, huh?”

What is he trying to say? You bite your lip, pretending to ignore him. “It should work out well. It is a mystery box challenge, after all. I’ve been given three ingredients that you never truly see together in a dish, but here we are.”

“The blackberry sauce is perfect. But regarding whether this blackberry sauce will complement your beef tenderloin and beetroot… you’ll have to prove that to us.” He gently places his spoon into your sink and moves on to the next contestant.

“You have fifteen minutes left! In about five minutes, you should all be plating your food!”

You turn off the stove to cool down your blackberry sauce. With fifteen minutes left, you need at least five minutes to let the beef tenderloin rest. You’re still not sure if it’s cooked medium-rare. It’s a risk you’re willing to take. You take the skillet pan off of the stove and transfer the beef tenderloin onto a wire rack for it to rest. As for your beetroot, you take each slice out to begin plating them.

“I’m not going to lie, that looks incredible, Y/N.” Taeil compliments you. You almost jump in surprise. You’ve been so focused on making sure you do well in this challenge that you forgot about Taeil. As you glance at him, he lets out a low chuckle. “Sorry for scaring you. I’ll shut up now.”

“Thanks, Y/N. I just hope it’s edible.” You crack a joke to ease your nervousness. He snorts.

“I’m sure it’s edible. You’ve made it this far, Y/N. You should give yourself more credit for your hard work.” He reassures you.

One minute left on the timer, and you’re placing the beef tenderloin right in between two slices of beetroot. To complete your dish, you drizzle blackberry sauce all over the dish. To amplify your dish even further, you take a couple of blackberries and scatter them across your dish. Overall, your dish is a dark magenta colour. Monochromatic. 

“Five…”

“Four…”

“Three… Two…”

“One! Time’s up!”

“Y/N, please bring up your dish.”

With shaky hands, you grab your plate and head up to the front. You place your dish down onto the table that stands right in front of the chef judges. Each one of them looks surprised to see what you have presented to them. Chef Doyoung is the first one to take a bite. He steps forward and grabs a knife and fork, slicing himself a bit of beetroot before poking at the beef tenderloin.

“How did you cook the beef tenderloin?” He asks.

You bite your lip. “I was hoping to cook it medium-rare. But I didn’t have enough time to let it rest, so I’m not quite sure if it turned out that way.”

“Well, let’s take a look, shall we?” He insists. You slowly nod your head. Standing behind him, you can see Chef Jaehyun standing on his tiptoes to get a look at the tenderloin. As Chef Doyoung slices through the tenderloin and you sigh with relief. “It’s perfect. You doubt yourself a bit too much, Y/N. The tenderloin is indeed medium-rare.”

“Thank goodness.” You let out another sigh of relief.

He takes a bite. As he chews, you study him and wait for his reaction. When he finishes eating, he clasps his hands together and breaks out into a smile. “I think it’s quite delicious. I would definitely serve something like this in my restaurant.”

“Really? Oh wow… thank you, chef.” You beam.

“Blackberries, beef tenderloin, and beetroot. These three ingredients seem hard to cook together, but you balance them beautifully. The plating is amazing. You’ve improved your plating skills since the start of the competition. Overall, this dish is my favourite.” He places his cutlery down and flashes you one last smile. He heads back to stand next to Chef Taeyong, who’s the next one to step forward and taste your dish.

“First off, the dish looks lovely. I love the monochrome theme you have going on here. It amplifies your dish. But as for the taste, we shall find out.” Chef Taeyong takes a bite of the beetroot and tenderloin, making sure he dips it in the blackberry sauce. He tilts his head and lets out a chuckle. “That’s… amazing. You truly have a great sense of your spices. I wouldn’t even have thought of making a dish like this with these three ingredients. Well done, Y/N. You continue to perform well in this competition. I also see Chef Doyoung serving something like this at his restaurant.”

“Thank you, chef.” You hold in a happy sigh.

Next up is Chef Jaehyun, who barely waits for Chef Taeyong to step aside for him. He quirks an eyebrow at you before digging into your dish. “After we spoke earlier, I wondered how you could pull off a sour blackberry sauce with savoury beef tenderloin and beetroot. They are two unlikely tastes that should not be paired together.”

“It is a mystery box, so I just tried to work with what I was given. I hope it tastes good for you, Chef Jaehyun.” You avoid his eyes. But you could see him trying to look into them.

He takes a bite. He chews and swallows. He places his cutlery down and purses his lips into a tight line. “I’m going to be quite honest. I don’t like it. The sour blackberry sauce completely overpowers the savoury tenderloin and beetroot. However, I could definitely see why others may like it. This dish is catered for people with a specific palette. I’m not one of those people. The plating looks beautiful, however.”

“Thank you, chef.” You whisper.

“As I’ve said time and time again,” he says sternly, “you are making this extremely difficult for us, Y/N. You need to step up to the plate. I know you can do it. You have the tools and the talents to do it. You just need to use them.”

As he turns his back to you, you can feel your eyes well up with tears. Throughout this entire competition, you’ve learned that you not only want to win it, but you want to prove Chef Jaehyun wrong. He’s ignited a fire within you, a burning passion. His brutal honesty truly gets the best of you. 

If you can’t prove him wrong, what’s the point of continuing your journey?

He’s a world-renowned chef. He knows what tastes good and what doesn’t. He knows whether a chef will be successful in the field. He knows everything about the cooking and food industry. If he thinks you’re not fit enough, then maybe you’re truly not fit to be a chef.

You’ve already tried to step up to the plate, but he thinks it’s not enough.

You’ve already used all of your tools and talents, but he thinks it’s not enough.

You’re not enough.

What is considered enough?

He looks over his shoulder, and you hear him mutter.

“We saved you from elimination. You must prove to us that saving you was the best decision. You must prove to us that you are more worthy of winning than your teammates that were eliminated. Remember that.”

A tear almost slips from your eye.

You give up.

THE ONE TIME YOU PROVE HIM WRONG.

“I have come to the decision to withdraw from the competition.”

“If that’s your decision, then so be it. We regret seeing you go. Thank you for showing us your talent. You may go and pack your things because your journey at MasterChef ends here.”

Upon entering the huge kitchen, you head towards the light switches to turn on the spotlight for your workstation. The kitchen has never been so quiet nor has it been so peaceful. You feel your feet being glued to the ground, almost as if they’re keeping you from leaving. When you were a kid, you loved ditching your homework to spend time with your mother in the kitchen. You would even take a stool from the dining room to place it right next to her to have a full view of how she cooked your meals. Your home kitchen was your safe haven, your safe space, where you could truly be yourself. It was what brought you closer to your mother. It was what reminded you of your mother. 

But you had no choice. You force yourself, trudging your way towards your station to pack up all of your utensils. From cooking knives to ladles, you packed them away in a moving box. From your favorite fine China dishes to your custom-made chopsticks, you admired them one last time underneath the spotlight before tucking them away. You turn on the sink to dampen your towel. You wipe down your station one last time before wringing the towel out. Letting out a sigh, you wipe the beads of sweat that are forming on your forehead. This is it. Your journey at MasterChef ends here—

“What on earth are you doing?”

Looking up from your counter, you spot Jaehyun walking along the front of the space. He’s the last person you want to see. He’s the last person you want to talk to, especially right now. He has his hands tucked into his pockets as he makes his way towards you.

“I’m packing up my things.” You answer simply with a blank face.

“Why are you packing up your things? The competition isn’t over yet.” He finally makes it to your counter. Underneath the spotlight, he notices how bloodshot red your eyes are. You’ve cried all night over this competition and it brought you to your decision of withdrawing.

“The competition isn’t over yet for my fellow contestants,” you begin, “but the competition is over for me.”

“I’m not sure if I understand what you’re saying—”

“I’ve withdrawn from the competition.” You make it make sense for him. Jaehyun takes a couple of seconds for your words to sink in. Once he’s processes your words, his eyebrows furrow in confusion and frustration. 

“What?” He blurts out. “W-Why?”

You grow confused. That’s his reaction? “Shouldn’t you be happy that I’m leaving the competition? It’s one less thing to worry about, right? Your decision in choosing chefs to advance to the next round won’t be hard anymore because I’m leaving. Everything will be better without me—”

“Why would I be happy over a contestant’s voluntary withdrawal from the competition?” He cuts you off. 

You fall silent. Suddenly, you have no energy trying to defend yourself. With everything piling up, you’ve decided to give up. Everything that has happened to you in the past has led you to this moment. From spilling wine all over Jaehyun’s drink to messing up Jaehyun’s dish at your internship in Florence to your time here at MasterChef, it has brought you to the conclusion that maybe Jaehyun was right: you’re not fit or qualified enough to be a chef. 

“In a competition, you should not associate your emotions with your overall performance. Whatever you create here in the kitchen is what we judge.” He says sternly with his hands placed on top of the marble of your countertop. “You and I are both aware that this is a competition. You are aware that your performance and the dishes you create are going to be commented on by judges. But as judges, we make those comments, good or bad, are to help you improve.”

“Yeah, but it doesn’t feel like comments to me. I don’t feel like you’re helping me improve. I feel stuck with no direction given. I just feel like you have this predisposed idea of who I am after all those negative encounters we’ve had in the past which is why you treat me like this.” You finally get it off of your chest. You feel extremely vulnerable in front of Jaehyun. All of your emotions that you’ve held in for so long are beginning to hit the surface. “And this is why I’ve decided to do everyone all a favor and withdraw.”

He pushes himself off of the countertop and holds in a sigh. You let your head hang low. His eyes land on the cardboard box sitting on the floor. It’s filled with all of your cooking utensils. He sees an old washed out apron sitting right on top of all the pans and dishes. Stitched right near the upper corner of the apron is a name. It’s not your name, but your mother’s name. The apron has been through a lot. It’s been through  a lot of washes. It’s been through a lot of spills. But you have never once thought of throwing it out because it was the only thing you had left of your mother. Aside from all the memories you have of and with her, of course. 

“Well, withdrawing from the competition means that you’re aware that you have no confidence in yourself.” 

“I hope you’re hearing yourself right now.” You mutter softly.

“Do you really think you’re not fit to be a chef?” He questions. 

“Well, you sure make me feel like it—” You scoff. 

“Cook me your best dish, then. If I think it’s horrible, then maybe withdrawing is the best decision.”

“I thought you’ve already made it clear that I’m not fit or qualified enough to be a chef—”

“You have sixty minutes.”

“Chef—”

“Your time starts now.”

Before you could protest, Jaehyun turns his back towards you and walks away. You’re trying so hard not to burst out into flames. The urgency to flip him off makes your blood boil. As he takes his seat at the front behind the judges’ table, you bend down to finish packing up your things. Jaehyun seems to pick up that you’re not taking up the challenge. 

“You claim that I was discouraging you this entire competition. You said that you have potential. You want to prove me wrong, right?”

You stop in your tracks. You sure do. You want to prove Jaehyun wrong so badly. With a burning passion. When he sees that you’ve stopped, he knows that he’s slowly changing your mind. 

“This is your chance to prove me wrong. Prove to me that you deserve to stay in this competition.”

You will yourself back up, fiery eyes meeting him. He knows that he’s turned the gears in your head. After you’ve given it much thought, you decided that if you were going to withdraw from the competition, you might as well show him what kind of aspiring chef they’re going to regret letting go of. You guess it was a pride thing. But you’ve never wanted to prove Jeong Jaehyun wrong so badly until now.

Jaehyun stares at you as you walk away from your station and into the large pantry with all the fresh ingredients. A smirk slowly begins to spread across his lips. You’re grabbing many ingredients from the pantry. There are some questionable pairs but ever since the start of the competition, you’ve always been experimental with your dishes. Surprisingly, they always turn out delicious no matter how ambiguous the ingredients are relative to each other. You finally return to your workstation to begin cooking your dish.

“Fifty-five minutes left,” he yells out to you.

You slightly jump. It’s just the two of you in the kitchen. If you were quite honest, it felt a bit intimate. But you felt a lot of pressure on your shoulders. Here you are, cooking for a world-renowned chef, after voluntarily withdrawing from a competition that he judges for. Here you are, cooking for a world-renowned chef who asked you to cook him a dish to prove him wrong. 

A deconstructed pie. That is what you have in mind.

There are two ingredients that you’ve never paired together before; grapefruit and basil. You’re planning on making a deconstructed raspberry and basil pie. The pie will consist of basil jelly and grapefruit curd, topping it all off with Italian meringue. 

“What are you making?” Jaehyun asks when he walks up to your station.

“A pie.”

“In an hour?” Jaehyun questions. You slowly nod your head, trying to keep yourself focused on your work. “Pies usually take more than one hour to make.”

“It’s going to be a deconstructed pie. Grapefruit and basil. Instead of using the crust, I’ll be using graham cracker crumbles.” You explain while juicing your grapefruits. 

“Grapefruit and basil? Don’t you think that those two together would be a bit… risky?” 

You shake your head. “Basil goes well with lots of fruits. I wouldn’t be surprised if basil went well with grapefruit.”

“I’ve tried a grapefruit and basil pie once. I don’t remember where, but it was delicious. I have high expectations for this. Yours will be the second grapefruit and basil pie that I have ever had in my entire life.” He comments. What a way to put the pressure on you. You don’t say anything. “Alright, then I guess—”

“You’re distracting me.” You cut him off. “Do you mind going back to the front and sitting there while I continue doing whatever it is that I need to do?”

“Sassy,” he grins. “Fine. I’ll be up at the front. You have forty-five minutes left.”

Forty-five minutes left to prove yourself. At this point, you’re not trying to prove you are worthy of staying in the competition. You’re trying to prove that you are nothing what Jaehyun thinks of you. You’re trying to prove Jaehyun that you are fit and qualified enough to be a chef and that this is made for you. It is something you love doing. It is your passion.

Jaehyun plops his butt down onto his seat and watches you cook up your dish. You’re making grapefruit zest while making sure the grapefruit curd isn’t being overcooked. He finds himself staring at you with awe. 

When Jaehyun met you for the first time, he didn’t like you. You ruined his shirt. His favorite shirt. But another reason why he didn’t like you was because you didn’t look confident enough. When Jaehyun met you for the first time, you were hiding behind the executive chef, too humiliated by your own actions. He saw right through you at that moment. You had an inferiority complex. You were not confident enough in yourself. You were shy. You always doubted yourself. But when his eyes met yours, he saw a fire ignite within them. 

When Jaehyun met you for the second time, you weren’t a waitress. You were a line cook. A culinary intern. You ruined his dish. When Jaehyun met you for the second time, he still didn’t like you. It was because after all the months that have passed by, you still don’t look confident enough in yourself. It made him uneasy. But the only difference that time around is that although he still didn’t like you, he knew that eventually, he would, because he saw potential. Leaving the restaurant that day after tasting your subpar dish made him uneasy, knowing that he could’ve done something to lift your spirits up. He knew that he had to do something to make you learn how to be confident in your cooking because that was the first step to making perfect dishes. If you were confident to cook, your dishes would reflect it. When Jaehyun met you for the second time, he realized that he didn’t like you because you reminded him of himself.

When Jaehyun met you for the third time, you were taking a chance at MasterChef. It was a year since the last time he saw you. On your first and second encounters with Jaehyun, the both of you were in Florence. But the third time, the both of you are in Seoul. It almost seemed fated. When Jaehyun boarded the plane in Florence going back to Seoul, he couldn’t get you off his mind. What if he tried to lift you up? What was it that he could’ve done to encourage you? He regretted being cold to you. He knew that if he had just been a bit nicer, a bit more sincere, it would’ve further ignited the flame that was already lit within you. It was like the heavens had heard him and sent you to him for a third time. 

He knew this was his third and final chance to make things right.

“Twenty minutes!” He yells.

“I heard you loud and clear, geez.” You place a hand over your heart as you continue your work. 

You’re working on your Italian meringue. It was something you learned how to do while you were doing your culinary internship in Florence. Making Italian meringue is completely different from making regular meringue. It requires more precision and accuracy. It requires more attention to detail. If you mess up the meringue, you’re practically messing up the entire dish. 

You don’t want that happening. That’s the last thing you want.

While you’re waiting for the sugar water to boil at an ideal temperature, you’re beginning to plate your dish. Gently and slowly, you place a layer of grapefruit curd at the bottom of the bowl. It acts almost like a bed for the basil jelly and Italian meringue. At perfect timing, the sugar water has reached its ideal temperature and you immediately take it off of the stove. You walk over to your stand mixer, turning it on and gradually pouring in the sugar mixture into the egg whites. The egg whites slowly turn into a beautiful meringue. Sweet. Fluffy. Almost like marshmallows. Once you’ve poured the entire sugar mixture, you continue to mix the meringue until the bottom of the bowl runs cold to the touch. 

“Fifteen minutes!” 

Jaehyun waits for you to say something but nothing comes out. He checks up on you and realizes you’re too focused on placing the meringue into a piping bag. He never knew how pretty someone could look under the harsh light of the stage kitchen. The brightness only highlighted your features that were solely focused on creating the perfect deconstructed pie. 

This was a first for Jaehyun—being mesmerized by a contestant under his wing. And as his heart caught on fire, much like the gas stove he used to use when he learned to cook all those years ago, Jaehyun also hoped it would be the last.

Having the chance to see you again is definitely a chance given by fate. The idea that you could be gone from the competition out of your own will absolutely terrifies him. It’s the last thing he wants. He wants you to realize how much talent you have. He wants you to realize that you have a lot of potential. He wants to be close to you. He wants to get to know you more. He’s only been able to do that through your dishes. Lately, it’s been hard to look directly into your eyes because it makes him grow nervous. While you’re the only contestant that’s around his age, he’s never felt more connected to someone until he met you. You most likely feel the complete opposite of him, but this is because he has the tendency to push people away. He pushes you away because he’s scared that once he screws up this chance to make things right, he might not forgive himself. It’ll be all his fault.

“Ten minutes!”

You’re piping the Italian meringue onto the bed of grapefruit curd. After that, you’re slicing up the basil jelly into small cubes. You place the basil jelly cubes on top of the grapefruit curd along the Italian meringue. Lastly, you’re grabbing a handful of graham crumbles and scattering them carefully on top of the Italian meringue, basil jelly cubes, and the grapefruit curd. Your deconstructed pie is almost done. You rummage through the drawers to find a torch. You light the torch on to slightly toast the Italian meringue. You don’t want it to burn, you want a nice toast on the top. 

“Five minutes!”

You fix up your dish one last time with roughly four minutes to spare. You slowly head up to the front of the kitchen with your deconstructed pie. Jaehyun meets your gaze and he smiles. Oh, how you wish you could wipe that smile off of his face. Placing the dish right in front of him, you step back for him to taste it.

“Do you mind going through how you prepared this dish?” Jaehyun asks as he opens one of the drawers to pull out a spoon.

You clear your throat. “It is a deconstructed grapefruit and basil pie. It consists of grapefruit curd as a bed layer with basil jelly, graham crumbles, and Italian meringue.”

“Why did you choose to make Italian meringue instead of the usual meringue?” He asks.

“I chose to use Italian meringue for this dish because Italian meringue has a more marshmallowy, soft, fluffy consistency in comparison to ordinary meringue.” You explain. “I think the soft, fluffy texture of Italian meringue fits perfectly with the creamy grapefruit curd and basil jelly.”

“I’m going to take a spoonful of everything.” Jaehyun begins as he scoops a little bit of grapefruit curd mixed with graham crumbles, a single basil jelly, and a single Italian meringue. The both of you meet eyes and he puts the spoon into his mouth. 

As he’s taking a moment to savor the flavors, you let your head hang low. You’re expecting him to let out a frustrated sigh. You’re expecting him to come up with the rudest comment on your dish. It’s horrible. It tastes horrible. You’re waiting for those words to come out of his mouth—

“It’s… delicious.” 

Your head shoots up. He digs in for another spoonful of your deconstructed pie. “Sorry… what?”

“I said,” he says, “it’s delicious.”

You let out a breathless laugh. Were you hearing things right? Jaehyun quirks an eyebrow at you and you straighten up your posture. “Sorry, I just—this is the first time I’ve ever heard something nice coming from you.”

“It not only tastes delicious but it tastes familiar.” He mumbles softly. “It reminds me of this diner my parents used to take me to after basketball practice. The diner was somewhere near Yonsei University where my parents used to teach. That diner served grapefruit and basil pie. I think I was about twelve or thirteen years old. It’s been a while since I’ve had it but I could still remember it so vividly—”

“Mina’s Place?” You whisper.

Jaehyun’s eyebrows raise with surprise and his face is overcome with realization. Mina’s Place. The reason why he hasn’t been to the diner in a while is because it closed down when he made a visit. It was a sudden shutdown and his family never knew what happened to the owners. They were unique and both of his parents’ favorite place to wind down after a day of teaching culinary students. That diner’s grapefruit and basil pie had inspired him to follow the footsteps of his parents. It was the unusual pairing of basil and fruit that made him curious, it was what drove him to start cooking. 

“Yeah… Mina’s Place.” He mumbles softly. “It’s too bad it closed down too soon.”

Your head hangs low again. Mina’s Place was your mother’s product of hardwork and dedication. Your late mother had bought the space and created it into a diner where she was able to cook up whatever she wanted for her guests. It was what made her happy. But when your mother started to grow sick, it was your father that took over the diner in hopes that she would return. But your mother’s health continued to deteriorate until she passed away at an early age of forty-seven. Ever since her passing, the diner wasn’t the same. Your father had decided to sell the diner to a young couple who were looking to start their own restaurant. 

Your mother’s best-selling item on the menu was the grapefruit and basil pie. Until this day, you are grateful that she managed to pass the recipe down to you. You had loved and admired your mother’s love for cooking. You would spend most of your days watching her cook. You would ditch everything to learn how to cook, especially from your mother. The deconstructed pie that you had made for Jaehyun is a representation of how much you miss her and how much she inspired you.

“Thank you,” you whisper. Jaehyun looks at you confusedly. “Thank you for cherishing my mother’s passion, for cherishing her love of cooking. She would be thrilled to know that there was someone who loved her grapefruit and basil pie.”

“Y-You’re joking,” he shakes his head. “She’s your mother?”

You purse your lips into a tight line, nodding. “We closed down the place because she died of cancer. It didn’t make sense to take on the diner after her passing. My father had no idea how to cook.”

“Y/N, I’m so sorry—”

“I decided to study culinary arts because it’s the only thing that reminds me of her. It’s the only thing that brings me closer to her. I also wanted to open up a diner in her honor, to celebrate her life. I think that’s what she truly wanted… to spend most of her life with her family and at the diner.” You chuckle, wiping away a tear that slides down your cheek. “And don’t apologize. You had no idea.”

“But still, I—”

“I’ve decided to stick with my decision regardless of whether you enjoyed my dish or not. I’m going to withdraw from the competition.” You clasp your hands together. 

Jaehyun watches you as you carefully take off your apron. You place the apron right next to your dish before bowing to him. “Y/N, no—”

“Thank you for everything, chef. It was an honor cooking for you and I’m glad you enjoyed the pie.”

“Y/N, no, please. Stay here with—” Me. That’s what he wants to say. It almost terrifies him that this is the first thing that crosses his mind. It catches him off guard. He’s never had the urge to let you stay. He’s never been afraid of losing you. He’s never been terrified of slowly realizing your importance and your effect on him. “The other contestants. You’re worthy of the chance. Just like them.”

“I’ve already told the producers—”

“We can always take it back. You can always take it back.” He cuts you off. “Don’t withdraw. You have so many more things to accomplish, to conquer, to show off. You have talent, Y/N. Withdrawing from the competition will be the biggest mistake of your life—”

“Please don’t say all of that if you don’t even mean it—”

“I mean it. Stay.” He’s so close to begging. “Your mother was one of the few driving forces that led me to becoming a chef. If it weren’t for your mother, I probably wouldn’t be standing in front of you right now.”

“You’re lying,” you shake your head in disbelief. “You’re just making this hard for me.”

“Stay for your mother. I’m sure she would want you to finish the competition regardless of whether you win or not—”

“But you wanted me gone since the first round—” Never. He never wanted you to leave. He wanted you to stay. He wanted to help you. He wanted to encourage you to work hard for your dreams. 

“Do it for her. Do it for Mina’s Place.”

You fall silent. For a moment, you could hear your mother’s voice chanting you on. You could hear her giggles and laughter. You could see her bright smile. It makes your eyes glassy. Your eyes trail down towards the pie that you made. As you fixate on the pie, you wipe away a few more tears.

“Yes, chef. I’ll stay.”

“How did you change her mind?”

Taeyong stands next to Jaehyun and watches you as you return your things back into their respective drawers at your station. Taeyong, along with Doyoung, had expected your station to be empty the following morning. But there you were, absolutely present, setting up your station before the next round of the competition begins. Jaehyun shoves his hands into his pockets and watches you intently, not being able to tear his gaze away from you.

“Let’s just say I worked my magic,” he answers softly. 

Doyoung glances at his co-judge, raising an eyebrow suspiciously. He follows Jaehyun’s line of sight and it lands on you. Taeyong seems to pick it up as well and a cheeky grin spreads across his lips. Taeyong has worked with Jaehyun for many years. They opened up one three-Michelin starred restaurant in Florence together and they ran the restaurant for many years. From Jaehyun’s inner thoughts to his feelings, Taeyong knows him so well. In fact, Taeyong hasn’t seen Jaehyun like this in so long. 

Work has been the main priority for Jaehyun. Taeyong was always trying to get his best friend to loosen up and meet some people while they were in Italy. But Jaehyun was always closed up and always stayed back in the kitchen. It was sad for Taeyong to see his best friend have a lack of social life—moreover, a dating life. Jaehyun’s last relationship was a couple of years ago and it ended on horrible terms. In particular, his breakup happened right before he boarded his flight to Italy. Taeyong knows that it left such a negative impact on his best friend. Jaehyun had promised to never fall in love again after his breakup, devoting his entire life to cooking and being in the kitchen… never leaving it once. 

But seeing how Jaehyun looks at you, Taeyong is starting to see the light at the end of the tunnel.

“Alright, chefs! We’ll be starting in ten minutes! Relax, grab a drink, and we’ll regroup.” Doyoung announces. 

You suck in a deep breath, heading towards the water dispenser to get yourself a cup of water. Taeil follows behind you, grabbing himself a cup of water too. He tilts his head in confusion, analyzing your every move. You seem to notice and when the two of you finally make it up to the balcony that oversees the entire kitchen, you face him.

“Is there something on my face?” You ask.

Taeil shakes his head. “No! No, not at all. I was just—I thought you said you were going to withdraw from the competition.”

You take a swig of your water. “I did. But… I changed my mind. I decided to stay.”

“What changed your mind?” Taeil questions. Everyone’s beginning to gather at the balcony before the new round of the competition begins. 

Before you could even answer Taeil’s question, Chef Jaehyun stands in the space between you two. He leans over the railing of the balcony. You and Taeil share a look. You clear your throat, adding a bit more distance between you and Chef Jaehyun. Taeil studies your body language and it’s almost as if he reads your mind. Ah, Chef Jaehyun changed your mind. 

“Ah, I see.” Taeil slowly nods his head. “Well, good luck, Y/N. I’m sure you’ll do well in the next round.”

Taeil leaves you and Chef Jaehyun alone to talk with other contestants. You’re looking everywhere but at Chef Jaehyun, busying yourself by the water in your cup. 

Jaehyun can’t comprehend what’s going on with him. He can’t find the courage to look at you. But when he does, he can’t seem to breathe because his heartbeat picks up its pace. He clears his throat. “Are you ready for the next round?”

You finally look at him. You straighten up your posture. “Yes, chef.”

“Y/N, no, please. Stay here with—the other contestants. You’re worthy of the chance. Just like them.”

“Don’t withdraw. You have so many more things to accomplish, to conquer, to show off. You have talent, Y/N. Withdrawing from the competition will be the biggest mistake of your life.”

“I mean it. Stay. Your mother was one of the few driving forces that led me to becoming a chef. If it weren’t for your mother, I probably wouldn’t be standing in front of you right now.”

It’s hard to get rid of Chef Jaehyun’s voice out of your head. Whatever happened a couple of nights ago in the kitchen felt a bit too intimate. You were cooking one of your best dishes, a dish that meant a lot to you, for one of the most famous chefs in the world. It was just the two of you in the kitchen. Chef Jaehyun had begged you to stay in the competition. All of those events that night were driving you crazy.

What Chef Jaehyun does next snaps you out of your thoughts. He places his hand on your head and ruffles your hair. Your eyes slightly widen and you freeze. “Good luck.”

When he leaves to speak with the other contestants, you’re left all alone by the balcony with a heart beating so fast. You almost drop your cup of water but you catch yourself just in time. You place a hand over your heart as if it’ll help it stop beating so fast.

There’s been a shift between you and Chef Jaehyun ever since that night. 

You’ve always despised Chef Jaehyun. You didn’t even like him to begin with. Not one single bit. 

But now… you’re not quite sure anymore. 

“There are only two more rounds left in the competition. But this round determines who has a chance to be the next MasterChef. Who will make it to the final round of MasterChef? We shall find out! For today’s challenge, the three of you will be paired up with one of us to cook up a special meal for your own friends.”

There are three contestants left in the competition. Those contestants are you, Taeil, and Seokjin. Each one of you is called up to the front to pick a slip of paper from a box. The chef that’s on your chosen slip of paper will be the chef that you will be paired up to cook with. Whoever you end up with wouldn’t matter because the three of them are perfect in their own way.

Chef Jaehyun is a perfectionist. He’s also competitive. He loves making sure that the food he puts out is more than perfect. It gives him relief and satisfaction knowing that his customers love the food that he makes for them. He’s surely known all over the world for being overly meticulous. He’s also known for running many successful restaurants. He has strong ties with restaurants in Florence. Being paired up with Chef Jaehyun means that you are guaranteed to make a successful dish.

Chef Taeyong is also a perfectionist but not as competitive as Chef Jaehyun. He always makes sure that he thoroughly enjoys the process of cooking. He’s almost like a mother. He cooks for people because he genuinely enjoys doing it. It’s a hobby that he enjoys doing and somehow, it brings him fortune and success. Being paired up with Chef Taeyong means that you’ll not only make a perfect dish, but you’ll also have fun making it and create a story along with it.

Chef Doyoung is not a perfectionist, but he has a great sense of his ingredients. He knows the compatibility of ingredients, which is something every chef wants to have. It’s a trait that is rare to find in chefs. This trait had led him to win MasterChef when he was a contestant. To others, his dishes might be ambiguous but once people try it, they would have never imagined such a dish to work out. Being paired up with Chef Doyoung means that you are willing to take risks that will elevate your dish and bring out uniqueness. 

When you open your slip of paper, you almost let out a laugh.

Chef Jaehyun.

Fate loves playing games with you. 

“I got Chef Jaehyun,” you hold up your slip of paper. You and Taeil exchange looks. 

When your eyes meet Chef Jaehyun’s, he bites back a smile that’s threatening to spread across his lips. The two other chefs can’t seem to hold back their smiles either. You look down, growing too shy with all of the attention on you.

“I got Chef Taeyong.” Taeil shows his slip of paper.

“And that means I got Chef Doyoung.” Seokjin finishes, holding up his slip of paper.

“Perfect. We’ll start in five minutes. During these five minutes, we will all discuss with our partners and plan out our dishes accordingly.” Chef Taeyong announces.

When Chef Jaehyun heads over to your workstation, you can’t seem to compose yourself. Your mind is going insane. You’re not sure if you’re going to end up regretting having Chef Jaehyun as your partner or be grateful that he could help you secure a spot in the finals. 

“I’m surprised you’re not sick and tired of me yet,” he mumbles. “It’s just always gonna be you and me, huh?”

“I’m surprised you’re not sick and tired of me yet either,” you shrug your shoulders. 

“I guess fate likes the two of us together.” He says, avoiding your gaze.

“I’m sure fate hates me and is punishing me by pairing me up with you.” You mutter underneath your breath. 

“I heard that.”

“You were supposed to.”

Working together with Chef Jaehyun is a pain in the ass. 

“The sashimi should be cut like this!” 

“Yeah, I know! I can see it!” 

It’s been non-stop bickering for the past fifteen minutes. There’s forty-five minutes left before you have to send out your dishes to your friends. With the grin planted across Chef Jaehyun’s lips, you’re not sure if he’s doing this for fun or if he’s genuinely being strict and serious. 

“You’re in the way.” You nudge him aside to grab the bottle of Japanese mayonnaise. “Do you mind checking on my rolls?”

“They look good—”

“You didn’t even look at them!” You look at him as if he had ten heads.

“I don’t need to look at them to know if they look good or not.” He rolls his California rolls. “You need to be more confident in yourself. Do you think they look good?”

“Of course, because I made them.” You fold your arms.

“Then they look good! You have to trust yourself, Y/N.” He slices through the California roll before rolling each of them into Panko. “I feel like you don’t trust yourself enough.”

Chef Jaehyun’s right. You don’t trust yourself enough. When he notices how silent you’ve gotten, he finally takes a look at your California rolls. He analyzes the contents of your roll before smiling. “It looks perfect to me. You see, I didn’t need to look at them to tell you that they’re good. You put the right amount of crab meat. There’s a balance between the crab meat and rice. The roll is consistent. The rice is sticky enough. It’s perfect, Y/N, stop doubting yourself.”

“Really…?”

“Really. Now, get back to work because we don’t have much time left.”

As the two of you both get back to work, Jaehyun can’t seem to stop himself from smiling. If there was one thing he wanted to do with someone special to him, it was to make a meal together. He learns more about someone through the art of cooking. You’re an expert at baking and inherited those skills from your mother. You know your spices so well that they come to you so naturally. You know how to balance your ingredients. You know when two ingredients work and when it doesn’t. 

You’re the complete opposite of him. Jaehyun is an expert at everything but baking. He doesn’t have a great sense of spices and would often plan out his dishes carefully. Making a perfect dish doesn’t come naturally to him. He’s more on the practical side of cooking. Jaehyun thinks you’re the perfect match for him. Whether it be in the kitchen or as someone he’d like to pursue… he’s not sure. 

It would be a huge lie if Jaehyun wasn’t attracted to you. He doesn’t know when the switch happened. Maybe he liked you from the start. 

It’s almost as if fate had you written in his stars. When Jaehyun had been dumped by his ex-girlfriend right before he boarded his plane to Florence, he was devastated. He was devastated knowing that his ex-girlfriend whom he was planning on proposing to was cheating on him that entire time. He was devastated knowing that he lost one of his few passions; the love of his life. Heartbroken. Closed off. Focus on working. Focus on hustle culture. Never falling in love again. That was Jaehyun’s mindset.

But now that he thinks about it and all the encounters you’ve had with him, meeting you for the first time in Florence must be a fateful encounter. From spilling expensive wine all over his shirt to serving him a horrible dish as a culinary intern, no matter how embarrassing those experiences were, it must be fate. You make him worry about you. You make him think about you a bit too often. He goes out of his way to make sure nothing horrible happens to you. He doesn’t want you to be hurt.

Meeting you may be a special event that has happened in his life.

“Chef? Chef…?”

He snaps out of his thoughts. You’re giving him a funny look.

“You were saying?”

“You have some seaweed on your face, chef.”

“I-I do? Where—”

Before he could even wipe his face with his hands, you’re already reaching up to rub off the seaweed crumbs off of his face. He freezes in his spot. His eyes look down to meet yours. When you finally brush the seaweed crumbs off of his crimson red cheeks, your eyes shift to his. It’s your turn to freeze. Out of instinct, Jaehyun gently holds your arms. He holds you so carefully… almost cautiously. Somehow, he can’t speak. Somehow, everything that surrounds the two of you becomes nothing but white noise. His eyes slowly trail down to your lips. 

“You have fifteen minutes left! Fifteen minutes!”

You both are startled, repelling from each other. To calm your unsteady heart, you focus on finishing your last few sushi rolls before you begin plating them. Jaehyun stands more than a meter away from you, not making any sort of conversation with you for the remainder of the fifteen minutes. His heart is beating so fast that he’s afraid you could hear it ramming out of his chest.

It’s all starting to make sense. To him, at least.

He’s slowly—but surely—falling in love with you.

The morning of the final round of MasterChef, you wake up still in disbelief that you’re one step closer to becoming the champion. In the semi-finals, your great teamwork with Chef Jaehyun has secured you a spot in the finals, giving you a bigger chance of winning the entire competition. There’s no backing down for you. The possibility that your dreams can come true is still surreal for you and now you’re willing to put in all the effort to make sure that possibility becomes reality. 

As soon as you enter the kitchen, you spot none other than Taeil, who’s already setting up his station. You and Taeil both find it funny how although you’re both closest to each other and have become good friends in the competition, here you both are, competing against each other to become the champion of MasterChef. It’s a friendly competition. You can’t imagine finishing the entire competition with anyone else.

“Hello, chef.” You greet him.

“Good morning, Y/N. Today is the day.” He smiles. “Good luck. Let the MasterChef win.”

Everyone begins to gather around. Your friends and family and Taeil’s friends and family. The three chef judges make their ways to the front after getting their hair and makeup done. The kitchen is set up differently this time around. Instead of the normal rectangular work stations, the station is set up as a circle that surrounds both you and Taeil. The two of you will work on opposite sides of the circle.

As you and Taeil get settled and wait for filming to start, your eyes catch Chef Jaehyun’s. You’re almost surprised and a bit taken aback to catch him already looking at you. He’s dressed up quite nice today. He’s wearing an indigo suit with his hair styled back. He has such prominent eyebrows, you notice, since he’s always had his hair down. He’s… handsome. 

And he smiles at you.

Not knowing what to do in return, you flash him a small, timid smile before looking away. In just a few minutes, the final round will begin and your fate will be determined. You spot your father who’s wiping away tears with his handkerchief. Sitting in his arms is a framed picture of your mother. Your eyes slowly tear up but you blink them away. 

“We will start in three… two… one… action!”

“Welcome everyone, to the final round of MasterChef.”

“Today, we will find out who is this season’s MasterChef.”

“Will it be Taeil? Or Y/N? We shall find out!”

For the final round of MasterChef, you and Taeil will be cooking up three dishes for the chef judges. The first dish will be the appetizer. Following the first dish is the entree. The third and final dish is the dessert. You and Taeil were given a week to figure out what you’re going to serve the chef judges. You have decided to base your dishes around the theme of apples. All three of your dishes contain apples.

The first round of three begins and you’re cooking up your first dish. For your first dish, you’re creating a scotch quail egg that will rest on top of a bed of parsnips and potatoes. You envision this dish to replicate a bird’s nest, where the bed of parsnips and potatoes act as the nest that protects the scotch quail egg. The scotch quail egg is different, however, because you will incorporate apples into the coating that surrounds it. 

“Your time starts now!”

You and Taeil busy yourselves at your own sides of the circle. You’re beginning your dish by boiling a pot of water for your quail eggs. At the same time, you’re bringing out the ground pork and a couple of red gala apples. As you’re cutting the gala apples, you make sure to cut them into cubes to make them stand out in the scotch egg. From the corner of your eye, you can see Chef Jaehyun step off of the stage to head towards you.

“Hello, Y/N.” He greets you as he approaches your side of the station. “What are you making for us?”

“A scotch quail egg,” you mumble.

“With apples?” You hum in reply. “And what are you going to do with the potatoes?”

“I’m going to slice them up to replicate a nest for the quail eggs to rest on.” You answer.

“That seems like a bit of an easy dish, don’t you think?” He purses his lips into a tight line. “Do you think it’ll be enough to impress us?”

“Yes,” you mumble, trying your best not to let him distract you. 

“Are you sure your quail eggs are going to be cooked properly? They shouldn’t be—”

“Overcooked, yes, I am very much aware of that, Chef Jaehyun.” You cut him off.

He chuckles. Your ears perk up. “It seems like you don’t want me around. Am I distracting you?”

“Yes,” you answer and everyone around you laughs. “I guess you’ll just have to see what I have planned for you when I serve it to you later.”

“Sounds good. I’m excited to see what you bring to the table, Y/N.” He searches for your eyes, but they’re busy looking at other things. In reality, you’re just too shy to look at him. “Good luck, Y/N.”

“Thanks, chef.”

Returning to your station, you keep the judges’ comments on your appetizer in your thoughts to improve on the next dish. The next dish that you’re going to cook up for them is the entree. Because your appetizer was easy to make, this left you ample time to begin preparing for your entree. You plan to serve the chef judges an entree dish that you call, rabbit two ways, in which you will serve them two different kinds of rabbit meat while incorporating bursts of apple flavors into it. The timer starts and you and Taeil get to work.

“I like how you presented this dish. It looks like a bird’s nest!”

Chef Taeyong’s comments on your dish had given you the motivation and desire to win the competition. From the start of the competition all the way to the final round, Chef Taeyong has been nothing but encouraging and genuine. All of his comments and advice shaped you into who you are as a chef today, at this very moment. 

“Although there are some burnt potatoes and parsnips in my dish, I think that it surprisingly complemented the sweet flavors of the apple in the scotch egg.”

Chef Doyoung, a MasterChef champion, is someone you always looked up to. You remember watching the season that he was competing in and having a gut feeling that he would make it to the final round. There was something special about Chef Doyoung and his dishes. Every dish he created had its own story, and of course, it would always look and taste delicious. Hearing his comments throughout your journey in the competition has also helped you learn and create a chef’s mindset. 

“I think I would definitely serve something like this as an appetizer at one of my restaurants. The presentation is spot on. I couldn’t have imagined a scotch egg to be presented in any other way. It’s almost as if you’re recreating nature, mother nature I would say, through your dishes. The flavors balance so well, which is not surprising because you’ve always had a good sense of your spices. Very well done, Y/N.”

Chef Jaehyun, although you disliked him at first, has truly been the one who wanted to see you succeed. Ever since he had tried to change your mind about withdrawing from the competition you couldn’t help but think that he was the one who truly liked you and your performance in the competition all along. If he didn’t try to change your mind, you would have probably withdrawn from the competition and returned back to the starting position of your journey. Chef Jaehyun has made you realize that if you truly want something, you have to work extremely hard for it. He made you realize that you’re better than what you think and most of the time, you’re just being hard on yourself. Someday, you plan on thanking him for being tough on you because it helped you on your journey to becoming a chef.

As you heat up the pan on the stove, you slice and dice up your apples to fuse them with the rabbit meat. Placing them onto the pan, you begin creating your artichoke puree that will amplify the flavors of the dish. From time to time, you could check up on the rabbit meat to make sure that you weren’t overcooking it. Overcooking rabbit meat would be horrifying because it would only mean that you would have to cook a new batch in so little time. It is extremely crucial to your dish. 

“You have fifteen minutes left!”

You spent the remaining fifteen minutes focusing on the rabbit meat since you have finished making the artichoke puree. After already beginning to plate your dish with the puree, you place the rabbit meat onto a frying rack to drain out the oil. Your hands are shaking out of complete nervousness. You want this so bad. But the fact that you’re serving a dish that you haven’t even tasted is such a huge risk to take. 

“Five minutes left!”

Drizzling a bit more of the artichoke puree on top of the rabbit meat, your nervous hands cause you to drizzle a bit more than needed. Pulling out a clean towel, you wipe off some of the puree that scattered on the sides of the dish. Glancing up at the time, you have one minute left to spare. You take these last few seconds to make sure everything looks good before handing them over to the servers.

“Time’s up! Hands up! Servers, please head to the back to serve the dishes.”

The last and final dish you are going to serve the chef judges is dessert. Dessert is your expertise. Everyone is aware that if there was one thing you excelled at as a chef, it would be through your desserts. You would like to thank your mother for exposing you to the world of baking at such a young age. It truly helped you later on in life, especially in this competition. For this dish, you decided to create a dish that represented a fallen apple or an apple that has fallen from an apple tree. The dish is simply an apple panna cotta, but you will be presenting it in such a way that it looks like an apple that has fallen onto the ground. This dish is going to tie up your ‘apple’ series and hopefully help you win the competition.

“Hey, Y/N. I’m back.” Chef Jaehyun smiles as he visits you at your station once again.

You smile back at him. “Hi, Chef Jaehyun. Is there anything I could help you with?”

“You could help me by letting me know what you’re planning on serving us for dessert.” He grins. 

“I guess you’ll just have to find out,” you mumble softly. 

“Mysterious.” He nods his head as he begins to move on to Taeil’s station. “You’re going to surprise us?”

“Yes, chef.” You reply.

“Well, I hope it’ll be worth the surprise! Good luck, Y/N.”

“Thanks, chef!”

For your dish, you’re not planning on serving them a whole apple. You’re going to recreate the apple by making apple jelly. The apple jelly will be shaped like an apple by pouring the mixture into a silicone tray. Since an apple has seeds in the middle, you are going to toast up some pine nut seeds and place them into the middle of the jelly mixture once it’s set. To recreate the red color of an apple, you are going to place a red glaze all over the jelly. Since this dish is going to replicate a fallen apple, you are going to recreate soil by grinding up a mixture of nuts and raisins. This will act as the bed for the fallen apple. Lastly, you are going to recreate the leaves of the apple tree by using sugar and water, and the twigs of the branches with a sweet dough.

“You have twenty minutes left!”

You pull out your silicone trays and you nearly have a heart attack. The jelly is not completely set but you don’t have much time left to keep it in the fridge. You still have to plate the entire dish. Taking the toasted pine nut seeds off the stove, you place them onto a tray to cool down. One by one, you shove pine nut seeds into the apple jelly. The seeds keep popping back up, which confirms that your apple jelly still isn’t set properly. But with the time you have left, you have to take this risk. 

“Ten minutes left!”

You begin plating your dish. To plate your apple-themed dessert, you grab the bowl of fake soil that you created with an assortment of nuts and raisins and scoop out two spoons to create a bed for the fallen apple. After you do that on three plates, you carefully pop out the apple jelly from the silicone tray and place it on top of the soil. Then, to decorate the apple jelly, you stick your fake twigs into the jelly and place sugar leaves on top. As you grab the pot of red glaze, you stop in your tracks. 

From the corner of your eye, you can see Chef Jaehyun looking at you as you freeze in your spot. You look deep in thought. Suddenly, you shake your head and place the pot of red glaze back onto the countertop. He tilts his head in confusion.

“Ten seconds left!” 

Everyone is beginning to count down and you’re making final touches to your dish. Taeil, on the other hand, already has his hands up to indicate that he’s already done.

“Time’s up! Hands up! Servers, please take the dishes to the back.”

“Alright, Y/N, please tell us what you have served for us.”

Stepping forward, you clear your throat. Each one of them looks at you with anticipation, but it makes you grow even more nervous. You feel more nervous than how you were at the start of the competition. When your eyes meet Chef Jaehyun’s, your mind can’t help but go blank. He gives you an encouraging smile and it’s enough for you to snap back to your senses.

“For dessert, I’ve recreated a fallen apple by making an apple panna cotta. The fallen apple is supported by a bed of soil which is recreated with an assortment of nuts and raisins. To replicate the twigs and leaves of the apple tree, I’ve made a dough for the twigs and used a sugar glaze for the leaves.” You describe your dish. All of their eyebrows raise. You’re not sure if that’s a good thing or a bad thing.

“I saw you holding a pot of red glaze earlier and I assumed that you were going to use that to glaze over the apple jelly. But I see that you’ve decided not to use it. Is there a particular reason why you decided to do that?” Chef Jaehyun asks as he’s digging into your dessert by taking a bit of everything onto his spoon.

“I decided not to use red glaze for this dish because I felt like it would look a little bit too fake. I also think that it wouldn’t match the overall colors of the dish.” You explain. 

Chef Jaehyun smiles. “I think that was good judgment on your part. If it doesn’t look like it belongs on your dish, then don’t add it. Well done, Y/N.”

“Let’s all dig in.” Chef Doyoung insists.

As they all taste your dish, you nervously fiddle with your fingers. After they have all finished tasting the different components of your dish, they look back up at you.

“I think this is a unique dish, Y/N.” Chef Taeyong begins. He’s the first one to make a comment on your dessert. “I’ve never seen anything like it. The presentation is spot on again. I really like the balance of sweetness from the apple jelly and the richness of the soil. I enjoyed this dish. Thank you, Y/N.”

“Thank you, chef.” You mumble.

“I agree with Chef Taeyong.” Chef Doyoung smiles. “I really like how the jelly melts in your mouth and how this is counteracted by the crunchy texture of the nuts. The presentation of the dish is executed very well, it looks like a fallen apple. You’ve done a beautiful job, Y/N.”

“Thank you so much, chef.” 

“I agree with all of them.” Chef Jaehyun chuckles. “I see why you decided not to add red glaze to this dish. It would have completely ruined it. I am not one who likes desserts, but this has completely changed it for me. I love how it has the right amount of sweetness. The nuts balance well with the sweetness due to it being so rich in flavor. I would also serve something like this at my restaurant. You’ve come a long way, Y/N. You’ve done an excellent job in finishing up your three-course apple menu.”

“Wow, that means a lot, thank you so much.” You sigh with relief.

“Alright, we’re going to have a bit of a meeting now.” Chef Doyoung chuckles. “The two of you can go back and meet with your family while we go over your dishes and choose this season’s MasterChef.”

“Good luck, Y/N and Taeil.”

“We have finally come to a decision.”

Everyone is gathered near the front of the kitchen. The three judges are standing right in front of you. You and Taeil share glances. Taeil flashes you a huge smile that you mirror back at him. It feels like a dream standing in front of the three chef judges, waiting for them to announce the winner of MasterChef. The journey that you took on this competition is one that you will never forget and one that will change your life forever. 

“It was hard to choose a winner for this season’s MasterChef.” Chef Taeyong begins. “Because the two of you have come such a long way since the start of the competition. The two of you have been through tough challenges and elimination tests, but you persevered, and that’s why you’re standing here today.”

“You have both improved and learned a lot since you started your journey here at MasterChef, and your journey continues even after the competition.” Chef Jaehyun clasps his hands together. “I personally think this season is my favorite. This final round has been special. You both served dishes that we have never even seen in the previous seasons of MasterChef. The both of you should be extremely proud of yourselves for making it this far.”

“But we do have to choose one MasterChef winner. The winner will be getting the first prize and a chance to open up their own restaurant or catering service. This will put you out into the field of cuisine and culinary arts, something that we’re all sure that you both came here for.” Chef Doyoung smiles. “Shall we announce the winner?”

“I think we should.” Chef Taeyong chuckles. “It was such a hard decision but…”

“But we have finally chosen this season’s MasterChef.” Chef Doyoung finishes it for him. “Y/N, Taeil, could you please step up to the front?”

You and Taeil head towards the front, hand in hand. Taeil gives your hand a tight, reassuring squeeze. Standing right behind him is his own family. Standing behind you are your relatives and your father, but also your mother, who’s looking down at you from the sky. 

“This season’s MasterChef is…”

You close your eyes. Your heart begins to beat faster than horsepower. You would feel like the only woman in the world if you hear your name being called out. Standing right here, with Taeil, in front of three world-renowned chefs, is another reminder of how much you wanted this, why you started this journey, and what you want out of it. It’s not only for you, but for your mother, who would always chase her dreams. 

“Congratulations, because you are this season’s MasterChef…”

“Y/N! Congratulations, you are this season’s MasterChef!”

It’s all a blur. Confetti shoots up into the air and falls down like snowflakes. You open your eyes when you feel yourself being attacked by your family with hugs. Taeil’s hand never lets go of yours and he pulls you into a tight, celebratory hug. Your eyes well up with tears. 

You can’t believe it.

If only your mother was here to celebrate your win with you. But you’re sure that she’s up in the skies, cheering you on, celebrating your achievement. It’s hard to breathe because it all feels so surreal. When you blink away your tears, your vision becomes clear again and you see the three chef judges coming in to join the big hug. Chef Jaehyun falls within sight and you share gazes.

He flashes you a wide, warm, genuine smile while mouthing ‘congratulations’.

Your heart skips a beat but you pay no attention to it.

You mouth back a ‘thank you, chef’.

AFTER MASTERCHEF.

It’s been a couple of months since you won MasterChef and you’ve been assigned to work alongside Chef Doyoung at one of his new branch locations. You’ve been assigned this job in the meantime while you renovate your new diner that you’ve always wished of running. 

If Jaehyun were to be honest, he was quite sad (or should he say, jealous, but he will never admit it) that you were assigned to work with Doyoung. The days after MasterChef have been uneventful and boring. Everywhere he looks, it reminds him of you. Everything he does, it reminds him of you. Stubborn to admit it, he misses it. He misses you.

And so when he steps inside of Doyoung’s new branch location of his restaurant, Doie, he hopes that he could catch you there. Why? Because finding you has been extremely difficult these days. 

As he steps into the restaurant, he heads straight to the front desk. The woman working at the front slowly looks up and upon realizing who’s standing right in front of her, her posture straightens.  

He flashes her a warm smile. “Is Chef Y/N here?” 

“O-Oh! You’re Chef Jaehyun!” She exclaims. 

He smiles sheepishly, scratching the back of his neck. “Yes, that’s me. I decided to drop by and check this place out. I had only found out that Chef Y/N was assigned to work here in the meantime before the opening of Mina’s Place.” 

“Unfortunately, Chef Y/N already left. She left a couple of hours ago to attend to some personal matters.” The woman frowns, spinning a pen in between her fingers. 

“Oh, is that so?” He’s trying so hard to hide the disappointment in his eyes. “I guess I was a bit too late.”

“Do you want me to pass a message on to her, chef?” She asks insistently. 

“Oh, there’s no need. I guess I’ll just drop by tomorrow.” He says with defeat.

Why is it that it used to be so easy to bump into you? Why is it that it’s become so difficult to bump into you now? Why is it so hard to cross paths with you now? It’s been so easy to find you before. But now, when he tries to find you, he can’t. It’s grown into a difficult game of hide and seek.

“Actually—” Jaehyun begins before cutting himself off. “I’ll be right back.”

He rushes out of the restaurant and spots a flower shop right across the road. Stepping inside of the flower shop, he’s greeted by an elderly woman who’s watering a fresh batch of tulips. She places the pail of water back onto the black and white tiled floor. 

“Hello, young man, how can I help you?” 

He lets his eyes wander around the shop. He can’t seem to figure out what to get. 

“I’ve been wanting to get a bouquet of flowers, but I’m not quite sure which flowers to put together.” He scratches the back of his head. 

She giggles sheepishly. “Is it for a young lady that’s taken your interest?”

He’s caught off guard by the question. He lets out a shaky, breathy laugh. There’s no way he could be feeling this way for you. Even if he does feel like you’re someone special to him, it’s something that will take a while for him to understand. Liking you is one thing but falling in love with you is another.

“I—I mean—Yeah, I guess so?” He sounds confused.

She tilts her head. “You guess so? Well, young man, the fact that you’ve stepped foot into my shop to get a lovely lady a bouquet of flowers must mean something. She must be someone special.”

The old woman has a point. He wouldn’t be going out of his way to do all of this for you. He wouldn’t be trying to find you. He wouldn’t have the urge to talk to you, to get to know you more. 

“I guess you’re right,” he slowly nods his head when everything slowly becomes clear for him. “Alright. Do you mind putting a bouquet together for a young woman that I’ve taken interest in? I want her to like me just as much as I like her.”

The old woman breaks out into a wide smile. 

“Right away, sir.” 

When the bouquet of white daisies and red tulips is wrapped and bundled together with a plastic wrap, Jaehyun pays for the old woman’s efforts and time before heading back to the restaurant across the road. But before he leaves the flower shop, the old woman gives him words of encouragement. He gives her two thumbs up and heads back. 

The woman standing at the front eyes the bouquet of flowers in his hands when he enters. He places the bouquet on top of the counter. “I’m back.”

“You’re back, indeed.”

“Do you mind giving Y/N these flowers when he comes in tomorrow? You could place them in a vase to keep them fresh too.” He asks.

She nods her head. “Will do, chef.”

“Alright, thank you so much. I’ll head on out now—”

“Chef Jaehyun, are you sure you’re just going to give her the bouquet of flowers without a note?”

Shoot. He turns back around. “You’re right, I didn’t write a note.”

She slides over a stack of sticky notes and her own pen. “Here you go, chef.”

He grabs the stack of sticky notes and walks over to one of the tables for two. He plops his butt down onto one of the chairs and thinks about what to write and what type of note he wants to leave you. To him, it seems like he’s been sitting there for hours. There are so many things he wants to tell you, but he’ll have to say them one by one.

To Y/N, 

I dropped by Doie in hopes of seeing you. Would love to meet and catch up with you over a cup of coffee. I miss hope that we could get in touch soon. On the back of the note is my number. Hope to hear from you soon.

Jaehyun

“A short video?”

The production team exchanges looks before nodding their head. Jaehyun has been called to have a meeting with one of the food companies that he helps endorse. The company is popular for their gluten-free food products. From gluten-free flour to gluten-free bread, the company most likely carries it. It was the first brand that Jaehyun endorsed mainly because he’s always been picky with his food, especially since his mother’s allergic to gluten. 

“Yes! With Chef Y/N! It’s a promotion video for one of the new brands we’re carrying here at the supermarket. We’re planning on having the both of you shop around one of our supermarkets and use the groceries to create a dessert for Valentine’s Day.” One of the PR managers explains.

“Did Chef Y/N agree to do the video?” He raises an eyebrow. 

“Yes, she just got back to us this morning. She’s interested in doing the video.” Another PR joins the conversation. 

“Great. I’ll do the video.”

Everyone looks at each other weirdly. That was such a fast response. They always had trouble negotiating with Jaehyun mainly because of his busy life. But this time, it was different.

“O-Oh? That’s perfect, chef!”

“When do we start?”

A couple of weeks later, you arrive at a supermarket that’s been closed off to the public until noon. It’s been a while since you last saw Chef Jaehyun. You were quite surprised to hear that he had decided to do the cooking video with you. You were even more surprised when the PR team had told you that the MasterChef viewers had voted for the two of you to collaborate for the video. As for the reasons why the viewers voted for the two of you specifically… you still have no idea.

“Chef Jaehyun will be arriving in a bit, he’s running late because of traffic.” The videographer informs you. 

“No worries, I’ll keep myself busy in the meantime.” You smile, heading inside of the supermarket to take a look at the groceries. 

You start off in the produce section, trying to see what you can come up with for the video. There are fresh large strawberries that you think would be perfect for chocolate-covered strawberries. After all, you and Chef Jaehyun are supposed to create a dish that would be perfect for Valentine’s Day. You try to look for other alternatives, steering away from doing the basics. 

“Miss Y/N? Chef Jaehyun has arrived. He’s just outside of the supermarket.” One of the PR interns approaches you, almost startling you.

“Oh! Yes, alright, I’ll head on over with you right now.” You join her as you both walk back outside of the supermarket. 

As you walk through the automatic doors, the first thing you spot is a tall figure standing a few meters away. He’s talking to the videographers and the PR interns who are telling him what they have planned for the video. You hesitantly approach them, mumbling a soft, “hello.”

When Chef Jaehyun turns towards you, you see his eyes slightly widen before a flame ignites within them. For a brief moment, you get lost in his eyes because you find yourself focusing more on trying to steady your fast heartbeat. When you come back to your senses, you’re the first to look away. 

He clears his throat and you feel his shoulder brush against yours. “Nice seeing you again, Y/N.”

“Nice seeing you too, chef.” You mumble softly. Why do you feel shy?

“Are the two of you ready to start filming? From the scripts that we sent you, it’s going to be a casual type of video.” The videographer explains. “Just to briefly brush over what we have planned for the video, the two of you will be shopping for groceries that the company carries and sells and you will both cook up a dish together. It will be Valentine’s Day themed.”

The both of you slowly nod. “Are you ready?”

You look up to see Chef Jaehyun already looking down at you. You flash him a small, timid smile. “Ready, chef.”

“Perfect! Let’s start with the filming. Be yourselves and of course, have fun!” The videographer clasps his hands together and he pulls out his camera. 

You brace yourself.

It’s going to be a long day, that’s for sure.

“Hello everyone, I’m Chef Jaehyun.”

“And I’m Chef Y/N.” 

“And today, we’ll be shopping around for ingredients to cook up a meal that you could cook for your loved ones this Valentine’s Day.” 

Chef Jaehyun pushes the cart while you look for some fresh fruits in the produce section. The two of you have agreed to cook two different dishes, a dessert and a main course. Chef Jaehyun will be in charge of the main course dish while you will be in charge of the dessert. 

“To spice things up, we have a couple of questions to answer while we shop.” You begin while you’re grabbing a bag of raspberries. 

“You’re going to play the couple game!” One of the PR interns says from her script. Your eyes almost bulge out of its sockets. You don’t remember a couple game written in the script. From the surprised look on Chef Jaehyun’s face, you don’t think he remembers it either. “We will give you two options and the both of you will answer on the count of three. Think of it as a compatibility game!”

“C-Couple game? Compatibility game?” Chef Jaehyun chuckles sheepishly. 

“First question! Fried chicken or pizza? One… two… three!”

“Chicken.” You both answer in unison.

“Wow, the compatibility is strong right off the bat.” The PR intern giggles. “Next question! Snow or rain? One… two… three!”

“Snow.” You both answer in unison again. 

“Wow, this must be fate.” The PR intern swoons. “Third question! Ice cream or cake? One… two… three!”

“Ice cream.” Chef Jaehyun answers.

“Cake.” You answer.

“The last few questions will only get interesting from here. Next question!” The PR exclaims. “Fall in love with your childhood best friend or fall in love with a celebrity! One… two… three!” 

“Fall in love with your childhood best friend.” You both answer.

“Interesting. Next question!” The PR continues to read off of her list of questions. “Choose the one who likes me or choose the one I like the most? One… two… three!”

“The one that I like the most.” You both answer. The PR intern grins as if her mission was accomplished successfully. 

After all of your horrible encounters with Chef Jaehyun, this was one of the few times that you were actually on the same page as him. The only times that you felt like he was on your side was when he begged you to stay in the competition and when he was your partner for semi-finals. You were slowly starting to forget about cold-hearted Chef Jaehyun, the perfectionist that loved to nitpick every single detail of yours. This side of Chef Jaehyun… is a side that you want to see often. 

In fact, you wouldn’t be surprised if you fell in love with him.

“Last question before we let you finish grocery shopping,” the PR intern snaps you out of your thoughts. “What are your ideal types?”

“I like someone who is easy to talk to, someone that I can communicate with without feeling embarrassed. It’s nice to have someone who’s transparent.” Chef Jaehyun is the first to answer the question. 

“How about you, Chef Y/N?” 

You think about it for a moment. You hum to yourself before shrugging your shoulders. “I don’t think I have an ideal type.”

“Oh? Why not?”

“Because I think that no matter what you like in a certain person, when you actually fall in love with someone, that person could be completely different.” You explain.

“You’re a hopeless romantic, Y/N.” Chef Jaehyun nudges you.

It’s an odd gesture, coming from him. You bite your lip, nudging him back. 

“If there’s a hopeless romantic out of the two of us, it would be you, Chef Jaehyun.”

The PR intern chuckles.

“It would definitely be you, Chef Jaehyun, since you were born on Valentine’s Day!”

At the end of the shoot, you and Chef Jaehyun had insisted on cleaning up the kitchen before leaving the set. You’re busy washing the dishes and he’s busy putting the ingredients back into the cupboards and fridge. From the corner of your eye, you can see Chef Jaehyun leaning against the countertop, watching you. You almost drop the dishes into the sink, catching yourself right in time.

“How have you been?” You hear him ask.

You bite your lip. “I’ve been well, chef. You?”

“Better now that I’ve seen you again.” 

You clear your throat, letting out a lighthearted chuckle. “I’m not sure how you want me to react to that, chef.”

“Did you… get them?” 

You furrow your eyebrows in confusion. “Get the…?”

“The flowers…?”

“Flowers…?” You place the dishes back into the hot bath before gasping. “Oh, right! The flowers! Yes, I got them. Thank you, Chef Jaehyun. You didn’t really need to.”

“I wanted to give you a gift since I heard that you’re planning on opening a diner,” he mumbles softly. Is he… blushing?

“It’s true.” You smile. “I’m going to make my mother’s dreams come true.”

“I’m sure she’s proud of you.” He flashes you a smile. It’s a different smile. This time, you can feel the genuinity he’s expressing. It feels sincere. “Have you finalized a grand opening date?”

You turn off the faucet and wipe your hands with a towel. As you turn towards Chef Jaehyun, you don’t realize how close he’s been standing to you. You almost stumble back. Gulping nervously, you nod your head. “Sometime in July.”

“I’ll keep my schedules flexible in July, then. I’d love to join you for the grand opening.” 

“Oh, you don’t need to, chef. I’m sure you’re busy with other things.”

“If it’s for you, why not?” 

The two of you stare at each other. His eyes slowly trail down to your lips. You lick them out of instinct, frozen with your feet glued to the floor. As you fake a cough, he regains his focus and is the first to pull away from you. 

“Jaehyun? We have to get going for your next schedule.” His manager calls out to him.

The two of you glance at each other. He gives you a look you can’t seem to read. Jaehyun doesn’t want to leave. He wants to stay with you. He wants to spend more time with you. He’s aching to get to know you more. There’s a sense of urgency and neediness. 

“You should get going, chef.” You mumble shyly. “Wouldn’t want to be late to your next schedule.”

What Chef Jaehyun does next completely catches you off guard. He ruffles your hair before caressing your cheek with the same hand. With widened and surprised eyes, your heartbeat picks up its pace. He smiles. It feels warm. He feels warm.

“I won’t be able to see you for a while but Happy Valentine’s Day, Y/N. You don’t know how happy I am to see you again.”

When Chef Jaehyun’s figure gets smaller and smaller, your heart feels tighter and tighter. You’re not sure how Chef Jaehyun feels about you. But what you’re sure of is that you no longer despise Chef Jaehyun. 

You’re slowly falling in love with him.

[NEW] COOK UP HEARTWARMING VALENTINE’S DAY DISHES W/ CHEF JAEHYUN AND MASTERCHEF CHAMPION Y/N  1.2m views | 56k+ likes | two days ago

COMMENTS:

[pinned comment] Chef Jaehyun Official: Happy Valentine’s Day everyone~ #chefjaehyunxYN should we do another video together?

pastrychef_amy21: omg is it just me or does anyone feel like chef jaehyun has a crush on chef y/n?? doggolover312 replied: omg I THOUGHT I WAS THE ONLY ONE THAT NOTICED.  luminescencexx replied: the way he looks at her >> get you a man like chef jaehyun ugh he’s handsome AND he cooks??? perfect package kjhdskjfh

galaxiesandstarsxo: they act like an old married couple sobs i always found their bickering cute since masterchef doggolover312 replied: but doesn’t chef jaehyun have a gf? i swear he did galaxiesandstarsxo replied: i think they broke up a long time ago? they were supposed to get married apparently… but something happened. they even unfollowed each other on socials doggolover312 replied: omg if that’s the case… chef y/n you still have a chance!!

It’s your last day helping out at Doie and it feels bittersweet to be leaving. Here, you close a chapter to open another one. You’ve been helping out in the kitchen at Doie for months, right after you had won MasterChef. The time you were at Doie is something you’ll cherish. But you’re moving on to make bigger moves, making you and your mother’s dreams come true as one of them. 

On your last day of work, Chef Taeyong decides to surprise you with a visit. You’re in the middle of cooking up a dish when he arrives and asks you if the two of you could have a chat. You both find yourselves sitting in the loft that’s been closed to customers for the season. 

“How have you been?” He asks. 

You smile. “I’ve been well, chef. I’ve been enjoying every single day.”

He chuckles. “I can definitely see that you’re enjoying every passing day. You’re a MasterChef, after all.”

You cut right to the chase. “Am I in trouble, chef?”

“No, not at all. Far from it, actually.” He shakes his head. “I wanted to talk to you about something… or should I say, about someone.”

“Who?” 

He snorts. “Jaehyun, of course. Have you seen him recently?”

“Yes, chef. We filmed a video together for Valentine’s Day with one of his sponsors—”

“Now that makes sense!” He exclaims. He sighs with relief. “He’s been acting incredibly weird lately. In fact, he’s been acting weird for the longest time, since MasterChef, and it’s been driving me nuts.”

“Chef Jaehyun? Acting weirdly?” You ask confusedly. 

“How do I put this?” He sighs. “He likes you, Y/N. You may not think he does and he may not think he does either, but I see it. It’s crystal clear. It’s as clear as day.” 

You fold over, bursting out into laughter. It’s the reaction he expected from you. He got the same exact reaction from Jaehyun. Complete disbelief. Complete obliviousness. 

“Oh no, chef. I don’t think he likes me—”

“He does, Y/N.” Chef Taeyong cuts you off. “Listen, before his flight to Florence, his ex-girlfriend dumped him because she was cheating on him. Ever since then, Jaehyun has been such a cold-hearted person and worked his ass off. But I always felt that there was something off about him.”

“He got dumped before flying out to Florence?” You purse your lips into a tight line. “Maybe that’s why he was such in a bad mood when I spilled wine all over his shirt—”

“You both met each other before MasterChef?” Chef Taeyong flips out, eyes rounding like saucers. “In Florence, too?!”

“Yes…?”

“Makes sense.” He squints his eyes. “He kept talking about this restaurant, specifically about this waitress who somehow became a culinary intern—”

“That was me—”

“—and how he kind of regretted being so cold and rude to her because he truly saw potential and thought that she needed a boost of confidence—”

“He saw potential in me even back then—”

“—wait, the girl he was talking about was you?!” His jaw drops. 

You slowly nod your head. “I was the waitress who spilled wine all over his shirt. I was the culinary intern who messed up his dish. All those horrifying encounters with Chef Jaehyun had led me to think that he absolutely hated me. He was blunt and honest, which made my unconfident self to join MasterChef to prove him wrong.”

“And you did.” Chef Taeyong smiles before it turns into a grin. “But Y/N, you got it all wrong.”

“I got it all wrong? How?”

“Jaehyun never hated you. He never disliked you.” He confesses. “In fact, it’s the complete opposite. Jaehyun’s a weird guy, I know.”

“H-How? I don’t—I don’t understand.” You scratch the back of your neck, face filled with confusion. 

“When he told me about a waitress spilling wine all over his shirt, he laughed and said it was like fate was telling him to wake up.” He chuckles. “When he told me about a culinary intern messing up his dish, he couldn’t help but regret being harsh to the intern and wanted to go back but he already had to fly back to Seoul.” 

You’ve never really thought of how your encounters with Chef Jaehyun looked through his point of view. Now that Chef Taeyong was laying it all out for you, you were slowly realizing that your low self-esteem and confidence caused you to immediately conclude that he hated you. 

“Huh—”

“When you auditioned for MasterChef, Jaehyun actually wanted to say yes. In fact, he was the first one to say yes, but the producers of the show told him to say no to add more drama for the viewers.” He continues. “For your team challenge, Jaehyun was the one who spotted Euntae sabotaging your cake.” 

“It was him?” You whisper. 

He nods his head. “When we were deciding who to eliminate after your team lost the challenge, Jaehyun was proactive in convincing us to keep you in the competition. You were close to being eliminated but Jaehyun kept telling us that you had potential.” 

He saw potential in you. He was persistent in keeping you in the competition. In the end, Chef Jaehyun really cared. 

“I—”

“The day after I found out that Jaehyun stopped you from voluntarily withdrawing from the competition, I was curious as to how he managed to make you stay.” He smiles. “But when I looked at him look at you, I had already gotten the answer.”

You fall silent. Chef Jaehyun did everything to make sure that you felt like you were fit to be a chef. But you were just closed minded and immediately shut him down. All of his actions translated into intentions out of hate. You wish you had known, perhaps you would’ve developed a great friendship with him. You’re surprised he’s still coming back into your life to try at being friends with you after being so rude to him. 

“I’ve worked with Jaehyun for many years. I know him so well. I can read him like a book. When I saw how Jaehyun looked at you that day, I felt relieved because I’ve never seen him like that for so long.” He places a hand on your shoulder. “If my best friend decides to pursue you, just know that he has good intentions and that it’s a huge step for him, especially after a heart crushing breakup.”

“That is, if he really likes me.” 

“Oh trust me, honey, he does.”

Chef Taeyong lets out a sigh. The two of you stand there, looking out at the blue skies that overlook the busy streets of Seoul. Your life may be busy, but you wouldn’t trade it for anything else. You’re living out your dreams. 

“Hey, Y/N?”

“Yes, chef?”

“The reason why I dropped by was because I wanted to give you this.” He pulls out an envelope from a bag filled with many other identical envelopes. 

You quirk an eyebrow. “Can I open it in front of you?”

He hums in reply. “Go ahead.”

As you open the envelope, you pull out a white card. It’s almost as if you could read his mind. As you slowly open the white card, you let out a gasp.

“You’re getting married?!”

THE GRAND OPENING.

It’s been a year since you won MasterChef. It’s also been a year since you started planning to start your own diner in memory of your mother. Mina’s Place. You decided to keep the name because it’s one of the few things that remind you of her. You even made sure the interior and exterior of the diner looked exactly how it did when the diner was still open. From the yellow seats and booths, the use of purple and lavender lighting to the gray tiled floors, you kept everything the same. The only difference is that the diner is located in a different area, right in the middle of busy Seoul. 

Today is the grand opening of the diner and you’re expected to serve a large group of customers. PR and advertisement has been your best friend, but your appearance and your win at MasterChef drove the anticipation of the diner’s grand opening even further. 

You arrive at the diner at six in the morning to prepare all of the ingredients. From the ingredients to the grapefruit and basil pie to the ingredients for your Korean brisket and kimchi burger, you had prepared them all on your own. It was only until eight that your co-chefs and waiters and waitresses had arrived to prepare for the grand opening. Around eleven-thirty, customers, Instagram influencers and foodies began to show up at the door, forming a long line around the strip.

“Chef Y/N?” One of the waitresses, Luna, pops her head through the door.

You’re crouching down, filling up the mini fridge with cartons of milk. You dust your hands off your apron and you slowly get up. “Yeah? What’s up?”

“Someone’s here to see you,” she flashes you a warm smile.

You look at her confusedly. “Are we missing someone on the team? I don’t remember anyone telling me that they were going to drop by—”

“It’s Chef Jaehyun,” Luna bites her lip. She’s biting back a huge smile.

Your eyebrows raise. Confused, you continue to gather yourself. Chef Jaehyun? “S-Sure, you can let him in.”

Luna leaves the kitchen to go fetch Jaehyun and you finish placing all the cartons of milk into the mini fridge. Moments later, you hear footsteps entering the kitchen. You stand back up, bumping your head against the table and groaning in pain. Crouching back down over the floor, you hear footsteps begin to scurry closer to you. 

“Oh! Are you okay, Y/N?” 

Before your hand touches the sensitive area, you already feel a familiar hand gently rubbing it to soothe the pain. You freeze up in your position, gulping nervously. Suddenly, Chef Jaehyun’s face is right in front of yours. He has a look of concern. Looking back at him with slightly widened eyes, your mind is completely wiped out of thoughts. What is this feeling? You’ve never felt this way before. You’ve never felt your heart beat so fast. You’ve never frozen up in front of someone. You’ve never lost your train of thought because of someone. 

Seconds later, you clear your throat, pulling yourself away. You’ve finally come back to your senses. “Chef Jaehyun… I had no idea you were planning on dropping by—”

“I wanted to join you in the ribbon ceremony for the grand opening!” He exclaims.

He remembered? He knew it was today? You and Chef Jaehyun have never established some sort of friendship after the competition. You like to think that the both of you have achieved the status of being acquaintances, but definitely not the status of being friends. 

“A-Ah,” you mumble softly. “Thanks, chef. You didn’t need to, I feel like it would be a bother and I’m sure you have other plans too—” 

You’re not sure when things began to change. You’re not sure when the atmosphere began to shift between you and Chef Jaehyun. It’s almost as if you’re seeing a different person. He’s much brighter, nicer, happier. Why is it making your heart swell? What are his intentions?

“I wouldn’t miss the grand opening to Mina’s Place for anything else,” he says softly. “Hey, Y/N?”

You raise an eyebrow. “Hm?”

“I got you a present to congratulate you on the grand opening of Mina’s Place.” 

“A present?” You blurt out. “Oh, no, Chef Jaehyun, you didn’t need to—”

“I wanted to.” He cuts you off. “Let’s go?” 

For a brief moment, you see his hand reach out to grab yours but he quickly pulls away upon realization. The two of you are not that close for such skinship. When he realizes it, he looks back up at you with panicked eyes. Was he really going to hold your hand? You clear your throat, tearing your eyes away from his. Instead, you both walk out of the kitchen side by side.

Sitting on one of the light brown hardwood tables is a lavender box wrapped with a thin white ribbon. You glance at Jaehyun as if asking for permission, he gestures to you to go right ahead. Gently untying the ribbon, you take the lid off the box. A small gasp escapes your lips.

Sitting inside the box is an apron, but it’s not your regular apron. The apron looks just like the one in your old family pictures. Yellow with white straps. It’s simple and clean. It’ll show the stains of your hard work. It’ll feel like home. 

But when you pull it out, there’s one little difference to the design. There, embroidered in white on the top left corner, reads the words “Mina’s Place.” It looks just like your mother’s handwriting, the original font of the brand, and it makes your eyes well up with tears. For a brief moment, when you hold up the apron, you could imagine your mother standing right before you with it on. 

“Chef, I—” You’re having trouble forming the right words to say. 

“So she’ll be with you, right above your heart, every step of the way,” Jaehyun pauses for a moment, “Chef.” He gives you a smile so fond, you are again struck with disbelief. 

Hearing the word ‘chef’ come from Chef Jaehyun is something you want to hear over and over again. You want it to play through your head like a broken record. Chef Jaehyun has always been hard on you, but you knew that he was only hard on you because he only wanted the best. Chef Jaehyun is always hard on everyone and you failed to notice that. He truly wants the best for the people he works with and most importantly, the people he teaches. Maturing is realizing that you were ignorant of Chef Jaehyun’s true intentions and immediately thought negatively of him because of your past encounters with him. 

“D-Do you mind saying that again?”

“I’m proud of how far you’ve come, Chef Y/N. This is only the beginning.”

After a long first day of opening, you and your team of chefs and waiters and waitresses see the last customer out. The grand opening has been such a dream to you. There was a long line that wrapped around the block. The diner was packed with many people. The line never truly saw its end until an hour before closing. When the last customer walks out of the diner after complimenting how delicious their food was, you feel your legs give out and you sigh with relief. Slowly getting back up onto your feet, you head to the back kitchen to congratulate your team.

“And we are officially closed until tomorrow morning!” You exclaim. That is, until you spot a celebratory cake sitting right in front of you on the countertop. Your team of chefs and waiters and waitresses have their phones on and recording your surprised face. “Oh you guys, you shouldn’t have!”

“Congratulations on your grand opening, chef!”

Your eyes scan the kitchen. There’s Luna, a good friend of yours from university who worked as a waitress at a hotel restaurant. She quit her job in a heartbeat after you had offered her to work front of house with a better pay. Standing right next to Luna is Minhyuck, who just graduated from culinary arts college and has been wanting to get into the kitchen as soon as possible. You saw your younger self in him, which is why you hired him on your team. Right next to Minhyuck is Yena, a rookie pastry chef that’s planning on entering MasterChef and figured working with a MasterChef champion would help her. Next to Yena are Wheein and Dohyun, who are line chefs and also your co-culinary interns in Florence. Lastly, there’s Mark and Donghyuck, two best friends and college students who were looking to get jobs as waiters.

“You guys are going to make me cry.” You pout your lips.

“To Mina’s Place!” Mark exclaims.

“To Mina’s Place!” Everyone else exclaims.

You smile, leaning in to blow out the candles. Everyone cheers. But slowly, everyone puts down their phones and stops recording video. You look at them confusedly as they begin to flash you encouraging and cheeky smiles and grins. 

“Why are you guys looking at me like that?” You ask.

“Well, would you look at the time, we should get going!” Dohyun looks down at his wristwatch, avoiding your question.

“Oh, yeah, you’re right. My mom’s going to kill me!” Wheein is rushing to gather her things.

“Wheein is my carpool driver, so I should get going too.” Yena bites her lip.

One by one, everyone starts to leave the kitchen and the diner. When it’s just you, you slowly turn around to see Chef Jaehyun entering the kitchen. He clears his throat and scratches the back of his neck nervously. You tilt your head in confusion.

“Y-You’re still here, chef?” You question.

He nods his head. “I wanted to drop by and see your last customer out.”

“O-Oh, you didn’t have to—”

“I wanted to.” He smiles. “I was wondering if you could…”

He falls silent, having trouble finding the right words to come out. You stand there, expectantly, waiting for him to finish. The first thing you notice is how red Chef Jaehyun’s ears are becoming. The second thing you notice is how he can’t seem to look directly into your eyes. The third thing you notice is that… Chef Jaehyun has become shy and nervous around you. Have the tables turned?

“If I could…?”

“If you could teach me how to make the grapefruit and basil pie.” He blurts out and it comes out as a jumble of words. 

You bite back a smile. “Are you going to steal my recipe and start selling grapefruit and basil pie at your restaurant?”

“Of course not,” he panics. “I would never do that.”

“I’m not sure if I could trust you,” you fold your arms, continuing to tease him. “Jaehyun.”

“I won’t,” he says softly, finally finding the courage to look into your eyes. When it sinks in that you called him by his name, his gaze softens. You feel your heart swell. “I promise. That is, if you promise me one thing too.”

“Of course,” you smile. “What is it?”

“You’ll accompany me to Taeyong’s wedding.” 

“I’d love to, in fact, I was invited as well—”

“As my date.” He finishes. You almost choke on your spit. 

Is this really happening? Jaehyun looks incredibly nervous. You bite your lip to stop yourself from smiling so wide. You slowly nod your head in response.

“I’d love to, Jaehyun.”

THE ‘REAL’ FIRST TIME.

When Jaehyun’s parents pick him up from elementary school, it’s pouring showers outside. But the only thing that lit up the gloomy streets of Seoul was Mina’s Place, a diner that he and his parents would frequent every Friday to reward their efforts for the past week. Both of Jaehyun’s parents are well-known professors at Yonsei University, specifically in the culinary arts program. Jaehyun’s father was a chef alongside famous chefs like Baek Jongwon and Lee Yeonbok. Jaehyun’s mother was a pastry chef who was known for her win at a famous pastry competition back in her days. 

And Jaehyun… was a mini chef in the making. 

On a gloomy Friday afternoon, Jaehyun and his parents sit in their usual corner of Mina’s Place. A woman seeming to be in her late thirties heads over to their table with a menu. She’s wearing an apron and a chef’s hat. 

“Welcome to Mina’s Place, what can I get you started for today?” The woman asks, pulling out her notepad after gently placing the menus down onto the red table. 

“Hi Mina, we’d love to have the usual!” Jaehyun’s father exclaims. “That grapefruit and basil pie has never left my mind since the last time we were here.” 

“That’s such a relief to hear…” The woman, whom Jaehyun now knows is Mina herself, sighs with relief. She writes it down in the notepad along with his mother’s order. She clicks her pen before stuffing it into the pocket of her yellow apron. “I’ll have your orders ready in a bit. In the meantime, make yourselves at home!”

Jaehyun’s eyes wander around the diner. Although this diner was the place he and his parents would frequent, this diner was extra special for a reason. That reason being that his parents got engaged right in front of the diner while it was owned by different owners. During that time, the diner wasn’t Mina’s Place yet, it was a fast-food restaurant. 

Jaehyun’s attention is disrupted when Mina comes back to their table with their orders. His eyes land on the little girl standing right beside her. She has such large innocent eyes. She looks curiously at him. She seems to be somewhere around his age. She’s sporting a mini apron that looks exactly like Mina’s. 

“And who is this cute little girl?” He hears his mother ask Mina.

Mina places her hand on the little girl’s shoulder, bringing the little girl closer to her. She cuddles against Mina. “This is my daughter. Her name is Y/N.”

“How old is she?” His mother continues to ask questions out of curiosity. 

“She’s ten.” Mina pinches her daughter’s cheek. 

“Oh, she’s two years younger than Jaehyun!” His father joins in the conversation. “They could be friends!”

Jaehyun makes eye contact with the little girl. She looks up at her mother before looking at both of his parents. Suddenly, out of nowhere, she looks back at him and sticks out her tongue. He feels taken aback, eyes slightly widening. 

“I think they would get along quite well!” Mina smiles. “Doesn’t little Jaehyun want to be a chef when he grows up?”

“He does,” his mother nods her head. “Does Y/N want to be a chef as well? Take after you?”

“She sure does! They could even go to culinary school together! Maybe go to a cooking competition or something!”

Friends? Jaehyun scoffs, sending a glare at the little girl. They have an intense staredown. To the adults, it looks like they’re staring at each other because they have crushes on each other. But in reality, Jaehyun’s having a staredown with the little girl because she provoked him. He pokes his tongue at her in return. Her eyes widen as if she did not expect him to put up a mini fight. They could even go to culinary school together? There’s no way that that’ll happen. Cooking competition? Absolutely no way. 

“I think my little daughter here has a crush…”

“Jaehyun, sweetie, isn’t Y/N so pretty? You can’t seem to stop staring at her.”

THE REALIZATION OF (MANY) THINGS.

“That was you?!”

“I can’t believe that was you!”

Sitting by the water fountain, you and Jaehyun talk about your real first encounter with each other when you were kids. From the outside of the reception venue, you can hear the DJ playing a remix of cha cha slide and the guests chanting along. Taeyong’s wedding has been memorable. It was nice to see one of your mentors getting married to the love of his life. Not only that, but you’ve been having a great time with Jaehyun. Since it was getting quite stuffy inside the venue, you and Jaehyun decided to stroll around the garden outside to get some fresh air. 

“You know, sometimes I think that we’ve always had fateful encounters.” Jaehyun begins. He’s aching to hold your hand. But he knows that he wants to take things slow and carefully. He’s so in love with you that he doesn’t want to mess this up. 

“Fateful encounters? What makes you say that?” You ask.

“I came out of a horrible breakup before flying to Florence to run a restaurant with Taeyong. It was such a huge coincidence to have a beautiful woman spill expensive wine all over my shirt.” He chuckles.

You jokingly glare at him. “It was an accident.”

“I know, I know.” He waves it off. “It was an even more big of a coincidence to have the same beautiful woman serve me a dish at the same restaurant.”

“Makes sense.” You nod your head in agreement. “And then we met again at MasterChef but I was a contestant and you were the judge.”

“You know, when I heard that you were withdrawing from the competition, it was like my entire world was crashing down.” He says softly. “It was like I was reminded of all the times I’ve met you and how I couldn’t let you go. I had a feeling that there must’ve been a reason why I met you after getting dumped by my ex-girlfriend.”

“But you showed me that it’s worth working hard and that it’s worth chasing your dreams.” You smile. “I haven’t thank you yet for that but... thank you, Jaehyun. If it weren’t for you, I would probably fly back out to Florence and pick up another job as a waitress.”

“And yet, I would still look for you.” He confesses. “If somehow you stuck with your decision of withdrawing, I would’ve still looked for you, no matter how far the distance.”

“Really?” You whisper.

He smiles. “Yes. I mean, how could I forget the beautiful woman that spilled expensive wine all over my shirt?”

You playfully slap his arm. “You’re really going to tease me for that for the rest of my life, huh?”

“Of course, if only you allow me to be with you for a long time.” He says and it slowly turns into a soft, shy mumble. “Agh, this is so hard!”

You quirk an eyebrow. He’s turning away from you, throwing a cute little fit. “What’s so hard?”

“I’ve been meaning to tell you something but I keep getting nervous because you look—” He stops himself. “You look so pretty and whenever I look at you, I lose my train of thought and all of the things I’ve been wanting to tell you.”

“What is it that you need to tell me?”

“Our fateful encounters.” He begins to tell you, with his back facing you because he’s too nervous to look at you. “After MasterChef, I did everything I could to find you, to see you, to get to know you more. When Doyoung told me that you were going to be working at his restaurant for a while, I kept visiting in hopes to see you but you weren’t there.”

“You did?”

“Yes, which is why I gave you those flowers!” He exclaims. “And then when we were asked to shoot that Valentine’s Day video, I agreed to do it in a heartbeat when I found out that you were going to be joining the project.” 

“Oh...” 

“It used to be so easy to look for you because of all of our fateful encounters. But after MasterChef, it’s become a mission to find you. But now that I’ve finally found you again, I knew that I couldn’t let you go no matter what.” 

“Jaehyun...” You trail off. 

He sucks in a deep breath before slowly turning back around to face you. “Y/N, I hope you know what I’m trying to say, where I’m trying to get at with this... but...”

“But?” You have a feeling you know what he’s going to tell you, but you would rather wait for it to spill past his lips. 

“I’m—” He begins before looking down at your feet. His eyebrows raise in shock and he lets out a small gasp. “Oh, you’re wearing them.”

You almost want to curse at your two feet for ruining the moment. You look down at your heels that you’ve chosen to wear to the wedding. It’s the pair of heels that Alessandro had given to you when you broke your heels after tripping over yourself and spilling wine all over Jaehyun. 

“These heels? Yeah, I was given—”

“You’re wearing the heels that I gave you.” He cuts you off.

“You were the one who gave these?” You whisper.

His eyes meet yours and he chuckles, nodding his head. “Of course. When you got back up after tripping over, I noticed that your heels broke and so I stopped by one of the shops along the strip to get you a new pair. I think I dropped it off with Alessandro because I was running a bit late to—oof!”

“It was you. It’s always been you. This entire time.” You crush him with a hug. He’s caught off guard and sits there in shock for a brief moment before melting into your embrace. 

He slowly pulls away and grabs your hands. “As I was saying...”

“As you were saying...” You continue.

“With all our fateful encounters... with those pair of heels... with all of the times I’ve crossed paths with you, I don’t think I’ve ever felt this way in so long.” He continues. “Y/N, I’m so in love with you. I’m already so nervous telling you this right now, especially while holding your hands. I just wanted you to know that I have feelings for you and you could completely reject me, I understand—”

“I’m in love with you too, Jaehyun.”

“Really?” He whispers, still in shock. “You’re giving me a chance?”

“Only if you give me a chance.” You chuckle.

“You don’t know how happy you’ve made me, Y/N.”

“You don’t know how much I want to make you happy, Jaehyun.”

WELCOME TO THE NEW SEASON OF MASTERCHEF.

“For today’s challenge, we will be recreating Y/N’s most famous dish!”

All of the contestants let out gasps when you step onto the stage to join the three chef judges. The judges for the new season of MasterChef remain the same; Chef Taeyong, Chef Jaehyun, and Chef Doyoung. After having them beg you to guest on the show, you decided to give it a shot.

“For today’s challenge, you will be recreating my famous dish of a deconstructed basil and grapefruit pie.” You smile. “To start this challenge, let us all gather around the front so that you could learn how to master your own deconstructed pie!”

You begin by making your way towards the demo station where you will be showing the contestants how to make your famous pie. Everyone joins in and gathers around you to get a glimpse of how to make your famous pie themselves. Standing on the stage a couple of metres behind you are the three judges, you watch you begin your demo.

Jaehyun folds his arms and lets out a happy sigh. Taeyong glances at him and quirks an eyebrow. “I wonder who that beautiful woman is cooking at the demo table over there.”

Taeyong snorts and rolls his eyes. “Jaehyun, that’s your girlfriend.”

Jaehyun chuckles, nodding his head. “Oh right... she is. That’s my girlfriend—actually, my fiance.”

“Your what? Since when? H-How—” Doyoung and Taeyong share shocked looks while Jaehyun digs into the pockets of his jeans to pull out an engagement ring. Your engagement ring, to be exact.

“Since last night.” He holds up your engagement ring in one hand and shows his engagement ring that he’s wearing on his other. “She doesn’t like cooking with her engagement ring so I’m just holding it for her.”

“Dude...” Taeyong clenches his chest.

Jaehyun snorts. “Dude...”

“Wow, I’m really the only one left that’s single, huh?” Doyoung sighs.

The two chefs comfort him by patting his back.

“She’ll come around soon, Doyoung. You just gotta be patient.”

“You never know, she’ll be a chef too!”

“Chef Jaehyun?” 

The three of them shift their attention back to the contestants. You’re the one calling out to Jaehyun. He quirks an eyebrow. “Yes, Chef Y/N?”

“A couple of the ladies here are wondering if you’re single,” you chuckle. 

Jaehyun shares a knowing look with you. “Well, I hate to disappoint but I just got engaged to the love of my life.”

They let out sad sighs and groans before everyone gets back to learning how to make your famous pie. Taeyong smirks. 

“You’re breaking so many hearts right now, Jaehyun.”

💌 author’s note. she’s FINALLY here 😩 again, i apologize for keeping this off for such a long time. i’ve been super busy with school and just life in general. to everyone who’s been super understanding and patient, thank you so much. from the bottom of my heart, i sincerely thank you for waiting for such a long time. i also wanted to thank @sehunniepotwrites for hearing me voice out my frustrations and all of my excitement throughout writing this fic. nikki truly saw all of the emotions that i’ve experienced and gone through while writing chef!jae. i remember always wanting to write a chef!jae fic and bring chef!jae to life, but there was a lot of pressure and the feeling of doubt.. i felt like i had to do it justice and the fear of not writing it to the best of my ability (esp with me being a perfectionist), it was something that held me back from finishing this fic. but i managed to pull through and i realized that it doesn’t matter, what matters is that i enjoyed writing this fic and if that feeling of enjoyment can be felt through those who read it, that’s more than enough for me. but anyways before this gets longer, thank you so much for reading!

and as always, feedback and comments are always appreciated!

taglist (some of the tags didn’t work so if u didn’t get the notif, i’m sorry!): @anya-writes-stuff​ @swifterauhl​ @tyongblr @alwaysthefirstsight @doyoungsmovingcastle​ @pinkyzae​ @sunshinein17​ @jaehyunnie77​ @dreamycomets​ @seventeeneration​ @srutz​ @coupsiesluv​ @nctdom​ @moonchele​ @freshprunecowboyapricot​ @chimmybaek7​ @forhaever​ @ten10vly​ @fluffyjaes​ @gyujaehyun​ @so-showme-ill-shownu​ @winniet​ @yipyipmorals​ 

[jaesqueso]

Saturday Drip (m)

pairing: housemate!jeno x female!reader x housemate!renjun

summary: it’s already too cliché to fuck one of your roommates, so what do you call it when you end up getting fucked by both of them

word count: 2,869

warnings: strong language, degrading, handcuffs and gag, oral, unprotected sex, creampie, anal

a/n: I have no idea what happened here 🤡 hope y’all like it ❤︎

☽ ・・・・・ ☾

Does moving in with two guys always mean you’ll end up getting it on with one of them, or are you just that cliché?

When you moved in with Jeno and Renjun they made their attraction to you pretty obvious but you’d be lying if you said you didn’t tease them with you short shorts and thin shirts with no bra that leave nothing to the imagination as you walk around the house. It was barely two weeks before you found yourself making out with Jeno in the kitchen after Renjun fell asleep on the couch on one of your movie nights.

That night you satisfied yourselves with some kisses but it didn’t take long for you to be bent over his bed, his hands on your waist holding you in place as his hips pounded against you. Sneaky link, friends with benefits, fuck buddies, whatever you two were but at least twice a week you’d find yourselves on his bed or yours.

Jeno was the one that insisted you don’t tell Renjun about what’s been going on, something about not making things weird in the house and him not feeling left out or whatever, but honestly you don’t even care as long as Jeno keeps sneaking into your room at 3am to punish you for rubbing his morning wood with your foot under the table at breakfast, or brushing your fingers on his crotch as he talked to Renjun on the living room.

And that’s what’s gotten you in your current position, hands cuffed to the bed, body naked over the sheets, Jeno’s mouth still attached to your clit after you already got your release two times since you got to his room. Chocked moans were the only thing you could get off you with the ball gag stuffing your mouth.

‘You won’t be able to hold in your moans with what I plan to do tonight, this way he won’t hear’, Jeno said but you couldn’t care less, you just need him to use you as he pleases. Renjun is probably in his room painting with his headphones on playing some loud ass music he claims is inspiration, as he usually does on Saturdays.

“Think you can keep teasing me right on his face and get away with it?” Jeno scoffs, fingers still pumping in and out of your drenched hole at an incredible speed that makes the veins on his arm pop. “You don’t learn do you? Sometimes I think you do this on purpose just so I’ll fuck you like a slut, isn’t that right?”

He removes the gag off your mouth to get a response but you can only moan and cough trying to catch your breath as you feel your third orgasm approach.

“Tell me sweetie,” he lowers his face to level with yours, “are you gonna behave now? Is this enough punishment?”

“More!” You shake your head violently in despair. “I want more, Jeno, please!”

“More?” Lifting one of his brows, he removes his fingers from your cunt, making you whine at the sudden emptiness, only to wrap them around his growing member. “You’re not supposed to be enjoying this, but you can’t help it can you? You can’t even think straight when I’m using you.”

“Please, Jeno…” You squirm under him as he rubs his tip between your folds, coating his dick in your wetness. “Just fuck me, please!”

“Fuck, I love the look on your face when you beg.” Groaning he finally pushes inside you, making sure you feel every inch of his length going in.

His first thrusts are slow but hard making you tug on the handcuffs and in no time you’re creaming all over his shaft as you cum for the third time, body shaking under his strong frame that holds you in place.

“Already?” Jeno chuckles increasing his speed as your walls tighten around him. “I barely entered you. Do you love my cock that much?”

“Yes!” Tears roam down your face, overwhelmed with so much pleasure but still wanting him to keep going. “I love your cock so much, it’s all I think about everyday!”

“I know you do.” He leans forward pressing your thighs against your torso, bending you in half as he thrusts deeper and deeper inside you. “You look so pathetic when you’re stuffed like this and begging for more. You make me so hard.”

You can only cry louder, clenching around his length that keeps twitching inside you.

“How are you still so tight, princess? Don’t I fuck you enough?” His horse voice so next to your face goes straight into your core.

“You do!” Practically screaming you close your eyes feeling his hips move faster against you.

“Then why are you so insatiable today? Fuck..” He hides his face on the crook of your neck feeling his orgasm approach. “I’m gonna fill you up so good, baby. Tell me how much you want it.”

“Please, Jeno, I want it so bad! Fill me up until I’m overflowing with your cum.” You tell him what he wants to hear making him grunt like an animal.

“You’re gonna take it like a good girl?” He tries to sound dominant but you can sense the struggle in his voice.

You only have time to nod before Jeno’s emptying his load inside you, giving some long hard final thrusts before pulling his dick out and watching his seed drip out of your abused hole.

“No…” You whine suddenly feeling empty even if you’re stuffed with cum. “More…”

“You still want more? You just can’t get enough, can you?” Two of his fingers push his cum back inside you making you let out a loud moan. “Be quiet, sweetie, do I need to put the gag back on that naughty mouth of yours? We don’t want Renjun to hear us, do we?”

The way you clench your walls around his fingers when he mentions your other roommate’s name has him widening is eyes in surprise.

“Does that excite you? Knowing he can probably hear all the sinful noises you’re making?” His thumb goes up to press against your clit as his digits curl up inside you. “Maybe I should just go get him, what do you say?”

If you were horny before, the thought of having Renjun in the room made it even worse, or even better depending on how you look at it.

“Oh yeah?” Jeno can feel your arousal drip through his fingers onto his palm. “Alright then.”

In a sudden move he gets up leaving you empty once again as you watch him put some shorts on and exit the room only to knock on the next door.

“Renjun?” You hear Jeno say, but there’s no response so you assume his music is really loud or he’s really concentrated. “Renjun?”

“Oh, Jeno!” He seems to finally notice the other. “Sorry, I didn’t hear you come in. What’s up?”

“Are you too busy?” Jeno cooly asks.

“Well, I’m painting but I can take a break. Do you need something?”

“Yeah, I was actually going to ask you to help me with something in my room, is that ok?”

“Sure, let me just put this down.”

Then all you hear are muffled noises of Renjun probably placing his paintbrushes on water and closing his tubes of paint because there’s no way he’s ruining his material. After that their steps approach the room you’re in making you close your legs suddenly feeling very exposed.

“What do you need help with?” Renjun’s voice is so close you can feel your heart beating faster.

“Can you help me with this?” Jeno pushes the door open to reveal your submissive form, still cuffed to the bed, naked and sweaty, cum oozing out into the sheets.

“Oh shit…” You swear Renjun’s jaw falls to the floor with the view, but suddenly he smirks. “I knew you two were fucking!”

“Well, someone has troubles containing their neediness, isn’t that right?” You can’t believe you’re blushing at Jeno’s words as your pussy throbs, desperate to be touched again. “But it looks like I’m not enough for our little nympho today. Do you want to have some fun?”

“I don’t know man…” Renjun’s not sure if he should cross this line.

“Please, Renjun!” You can’t stop the desperate words out of your mouth.

��See? Look at her, so needy. Are you really going to let her down?” Jeno almost whispers on the other’s ear as both of them keep their eyes on you.

“Well…” Renjun runs a hand through his hair, getting rid of all his concerns. “Fuck it.”

“But first,” Jeno tugs on his shirt pulling him back when he tries to take a step towards the bed to get to you, “some rules.”

“Rules?” Renjun rolls his eyes. “Ok, what is it?”

“No kissing.”

“No problem.”

“And that dick doesn’t go inside her. That pussy’s mine.” You clench around nothing hearing Jeno’s possessiveness.

“What about her ass?” You widen your eyes at how fast and easily the question came out of Renjun’s lips.

“I guess that’s alright.” Jeno has seen his friend’s shaft and although of similar length Renjun’s not has thick and since he already got to explore your back door he knows it won’t be too painful.

“Perfect.”

Renjun proceeds to remove his shirt that is dropped on the floor as he walks to you, kneeling on the mattress next to your body. His hands quickly grope your breasts making you gasp at the unexpected rough grip. You can see the tent forming on his sweatpants but get distracted when he pinches your nipples in the most satisfying way.

After licking his lips, he lowers his head onto one of your mounds making you moan. Your eyes search the room to find Jeno leaning against his closet as he attentively watches you two on the bed. You feel weird not being able to decipher his expression, on one hand he seems almost mad that someone else is using you but on the other hand he lazily strokes his member over his shorts.

“I knew these boobs were perfect.” Renjun comments releasing one of them with a pop. “Now lets see if this pussy tastes as good as I imagined.”

“Well,” Jeno speaks as the other leaves a trail of wet kisses down your stomach, spreading your legs wide open, “you might taste me in there too.”

“Ah, gross man!” Renjun finally notices the mess all over your cunt. “So filthy…”

Not wanting to playing around anymore, he positions himself between your legs lowering his sweatpants just enough to reveal his hardening cock that leaves you salivating. He gently strokes his length with one hand while he taps two of his fingers of the other against your lips.

“Suck.” You immediately follow through, getting his digits nice and wet. “That’s it, good girl.”

The praise makes you suck them harder but he abruptly removes his hand from your face to position those same fingers at your rim. You can’t hold your moans when you feel his digits slowly push through your back entrance.

“Damn, if you squeeze like that around two fingers I can only imagine what it will feel like on my cock.” Renjun licks his lips starting to pump them in and out of you.

“It will be better than you imagine.” Jeno reassures him, still watching from afar.

“Can’t wait to be inside you pretty girl, but we got to get you ready, don’t we?” Renjun coos leaning down to kiss your thigh still finger fucking your butthole.

“I’m ready, Renjun, please…” You mumble, bitting your lip feeling too empty with just his hand.

“Someone’s needy.” He smirks. “Doesn’t Jeno satisfy you enough?”

“Yo, you’re here to have fun, not to doubt my skills.” You can sense the anger starting to boil on Jeno’s veins even if he’s trying not to show it.

“Take it easy, I was just joking.” Renjun chuckles, removing his fingers out of you and quickly cleaning them on the sheets.

Looking down you watch him grab his length and rub it between your folds, getting it wet on yours and Jeno’s fluids that were spread all around your cunt.

“I said no fucking her pussy.” Jeno steps forward ready to push Renjun away from you if he dares to make the wrong move.

“Dude, chill.” Renjun pushes your thighs up to your chest, leaving your ass wide open in front of his crotch as he aligns his member. “I’ll stick to her ass, no problem.”

With a wink he starts pushing the tip through the rim and you tug on your handcuffs trying to hold in a groan.

“Fuck, she’s so tight back here.” Renjun comments getting his dick further inside you. “If I only knew I would’ve joined you guys earlier.”

“Well, enjoy it because this might be your only chance.” Jeno grinds his teeth.

“Oh, c’mon Jeno, don’t be a party pooper.” Renjun grunts at the end pulling his hips back only to push them into you again.

“Then shut the fuck up and keep doing what I called you in for.”

“My pleasure.”

Hearing them talk like you weren’t in the room was causing some effect on you so when Renjun started to increase the pace of his thrusts you became a desperate moaning mess. He holds your thighs for support as the sound of his balls hitting your asscheeks echos around the room together with the little curses that escape his lips.

For a split second you look at Jeno that has his hand inside his pants stroking his dick as he watches you squirm in pleasure under your other roommate. He may have started to feel a little jealous but he can’t deny that watching you get fucked is making him damn hard.

“You feel so good, baby. I don’t think I’ll be able to last long.” Renjun glares at Jeno when he laughs at his comment.

“You’re not gonna cum and leave our pretty slut hanging, are you?” Jeno teases his friend and then turns to you. “Should I give you a hand, princess?”

With all the strength left in your body you nod, begging for Jeno to touch your pussy, he knows he’s not easy for you to get off from anal alone so he can only imagine how desperate you may be right now for another release.

“I got you, sweetie.” Jeno licks his thumb and immediately starts rubbing circles on your clit leaving you screaming. “That’s it, princess, let us hear your pretty voice.”

With the encouragement you keep moaning when Jeno’s digits enter your needy pussy, quickly matching Renjun’s pace on your ass in a perfect harmony with the circles he was still doing on your clit.

“That’s ok, cum for us.”

It didn’t take long for you to surrender and cream all over Jeno’s hand whilst squeezing around Renjun’s cock.

“Fuck, I’m gonna cum too.” Renjun tries his best to last a little bit more but he can feel it coming.

“Are you gonna take his cum like a good girl?” Jeno questions getting only a positive hum from you as he keeps slowly pumping his fingers riding you off your high. ”How do you feel?”

“I… This… S-so good…” You wish you could express better how good they’re making you feel but you’re too into your subspace to form a clear sentence.

“Oh sweetie, did we fuck you dumb?” Jeno caresses your cheek as his other hand vigorously strokes his member.

“Shit!” With a final curse Renjun buries his seed up your ass, his dick twitching as he gently loosens his grip on your already bruised thighs.

Looking to the side you see Jeno kneeling closer to your face, hand still moving up and down his length. You just wish you could do it for him but right now, even if he uncuffed you, you’re pretty sure you’d have no strength to do so. Instead you open your mouth and stick your tongue out for him.

“Are you gonna take my cum too?” He smirks watching you nod, mouth still open wide to receive what he’s about to give you. “Such a greedy little whore, here you go.”

With a grunt Jeno explodes, mostly inside your mouth, and then pushes the bits he missed with his thumb. The skin slapping sounds that filled the room are now replaced with pants. Renjun helps Jeno remove your cuffs and your arms flop down to the bed, like you lost all motor skills you had.

As Renjun pushes his pants back up, getting off the bed to find his shirt on the floor, Jeno helps you lay down on your side, positioning himself behind you to cuddle. You’re still pretty lost in subspace and he knows you just need to rest under his warmth to come back.

“You can go now.” He tells Renjun that was about to climb back to bed.

“What, why?” He pouts. “Can’t I just cuddle too?”

“No, go away.” Jeno tightens his grip on your body and the other gives up and leaves the room hearing a last whisper from his roommate before he closes the door.

Mine.

☽ ・・・・・ ☾

taglist: @yokshi-unbeliebubble​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​ @nc-teen​​ ​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​ @yutahoes​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​ @dimplehyunn​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​ @iknowyuno​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​ @bebskyy​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​ @ne0cultur3technology​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​ @nurenciye​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​ @luvjeongjaehyun​​​​​​​​​​​ @nohyuckieduckie​

unable to tag: @chenleyang @doahflix @criminalmindsz

[smoll-tangerine]

[a/n]: i somehow couldn't find this ask anymore (it probably got deleted) but thankfully, i had it saved on a google doc! i'm slowly going back to writing the remaining requests from my one-year anniversary event! to the user who sent me this request, thank you so much for your support!! i see that you have deactivated but i hope that somehow, you'll find your way back to this request of yours! also, yay, my first haechan request! i'm not too familiar with him/his character, but i hope you guys willl enjoy this nonetheless!!

lee donghyuck/lee haechan: character unlocked!

PAIRING. haechan x female reader GENRES. romcom, fluff, college!au PROMPT. "i'm always flirting with you. keep up." WORDS. 683

You were breathless by the time you got to the hospital, slightly feeling guilty that you couldn’t make it on time to see your boyfriend head in for his colonoscopy. 

Both of you were practically adults now, only a year left before you two graduate from college, and yet he could still act like such a child. Especially when he found out that you were going to be late for his appointment.

But then he stopped whining when he found out that you were going to be late only because you decided to attend the class – the one he was missing due to his appointment – and take notes for him so that he didn’t miss anything. 

“Hi,” you greeted the receptionist. “I’m the guardian for Lee Donghyuck? He had a colonoscopy at 3pm.” 

Her eyes lit up in what seemed to be amusement and motioned the door behind you. “Ah, so you’re the girlfriend he was telling everyone about. He should be coming out soon. Get ready.” 

Your brows furrowed in confusion, wondering what exactly should you be getting ready for. 

The second she finished her sentence, you saw Haechan come out with the hospital staff pushing him to his room. 

“Donghyuck!” you exclaimed happily. 

Your boyfriend seemed drowsy, probably the lingering after-effects of the anaesthesia. You had to hold your laughter back from how goofy he looked, especially combined with the hospital gown and the messy hair. 

“Who are you?” he asked as he smacked his lips a few times. 

You frowned at his question. “Are you really asking me who I am?” 

“Mhm, yeah.” He hummed and then giggled. “You’re pretty.” 

Oh, you wished you could film this moment and show it to the rest of the boys. Renjun would  totally make fun of him for this. But you also wanted to keep this moment to yourself. Was that selfish of you? 

“Can I have your number?” 

“You already have my number,” you answered, slightly annoyed, but also amused. 

“Stop lying. I don’t have your number.” 

“Donghyuck, I’m your girlfriend. I’m pretty sure that my number is on your phone somewhere.” 

“You’re my girlfriend?” Donghyuck gasped, almost exaggeratedly. “Wait, where’s my phone. I need to make sure that it’s true.” 

“How about I’ll give your phone back when you’re feeling a bit better, yeah?” 

“I’m feeling awesome, though?” 

“I bet you do.” You snorted and patted him on his head. “Stay here while I get your discharge papers, alright?” 

“Can’t you bring me with you?” 

You looked him up-and-down with a side-eye. “In your current state? Yeah, no. Why do you want to stick to me so much? Just be a good boy and stay in your bed until the anaesthesia wears off.” 

Donghyuck pouts, his bottom lip jutting out in disappointment. “Is it so wrong of me to want to be next to my girlfriend? I guess I’m a sugar because I stick to you like glue-cose.” 

You made a face of disgust and apprehension. “Babe, that was so bad. It wasn’t even funny.” 

But that didn’t stop him from dropping another line on you. “I wish I were adenine so that I could be paired up with YOU. Get it? Like adenine is paired with uracil, and uracil’s symbol is the letter ‘U?’” 

You sighed through your nose. 

“Oh, oh, I got a better one! If I were an enzyme, I would be a helicase so I can unzip your gene,” he said and looked super proud. 

Was this how he was able to seduce you and ask you out? 

“Are you really flirting with me, right now? In this state?” you asked him while pinching his cheeks. 

While you were slightly unimpressed by his choice of pick-up lines, you still somehow found him pretty endearing. 

“I’m always flirting with you. Keep up.” 

You shook your head and left to grab his discharge papers. 

You regretted just the slightest for not filming him. 

But Renjun’s cry of anguish when he found out that you didn’t film Donghyuck at a moment of weakness completely made up for it.

[your-world-with-nct]

polaroid love | njm [masterlist]

PAIRING | na jaemin x female reader (ft. nct dream + enhypen 02z)

GENRE | fluff, angst, college au

WARNINGS | intended lowercase, cursing, mentions of sex, alcohol consumption, stem student slander, probably inaccurate photography terminology lmao

SUMMARY | inspired by enhypen’s ‘polaroid love’ — in his twenty-two years of living, na jaemin has never been in a proper relationship. after witnessing his best friends go through their fair share of complicated, devastating heartbreaks, jaemin decided he was better off investing his time and effort into his studies, rather than wasting his time falling in love. years of having fleeting crushes and being countlessly confessed to passed by and not a single person could tempt jaemin into the world of love. that is, until, he meets someone that he can’t get out of his head no matter how long he stares at his anatomy textbooks. someone that reminds him of the hopeless romantic he once was. someone that can show him that love doesn’t have to be so complicated to succeed.

UPDATE SCHEDULE | every other saturday at 10pm bst (british standard time)

FIC PLAYLIST LINK | click here to enhance your reading experience !

A/N | this was originally meant to be a little fic w my two ults (special shoutout to my engenezens 🫶🏼) as a birthday gift to myself but now it’s ended up as a full-blown series and i couldn’t be happier ! special thanks to @nsheeteeish for being my beta reader, your support and feedback kept me going fr <3 hope you guys enjoy this series and send an ask/reply to this post if you want to be added to the taglist!

TEASER

ONE — ooh, someone has a cruuush!

TWO — 1, 2, 3, 📸

THREE — thinking about you

FOUR — face to face, heart to heart

…to be added

© YOUR-WORLD-WITH-NCT, 2023

[angelicwriting]

Nct Hogwarts au

Gryffindor Mark Lee x Ravenclaw y/n

Side note: Ravenclaw's and Gryffindor's have some classes together

It's my first fanfic that is fully written in English (it's not my mother tongue), so please be understanding <3

And, lastly, I just wanted to say that I really love my best friend Karo. It's all thanks to her that I started writing again.

You were furious. You've been sitting in the history of magic, writing a really important (for most of the class) exam for which you've studied for the past week. And clearly, the boy sitting next to you was copying your answers. You acted like you didn't notice at all, but inside you felt like you were going to explode.

Okay, that guy, Mark Lee, was cute. Really cute and handsome. Moreover, you felt a little bit of satisfaction. He must know that you are wise enough to have good answers. Or maybe, you thought, he was just desperate.

Either way, you were unsure what to do so you just read the whole thing that you wrote again, correcting some minor mistakes. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Mark struggling, trying to see your paper sheet. His black hair was falling into his eyes and he was biting his lips. You noticed a tiny little mole on his neck and immediately looked away. He looked so lost and you just couldn't help the strange feeling that was starting to burn inside your chest.

You weren't furious anymore. All that you wanted was to brush the hair out of his eyes and maybe, just maybe, hug him. He was like a lost child that needed help.

You sighed a little bit too loud, causing Mark to flinch. You smiled involuntarily.

Poor boy – you thought, as you leaned back in your chair so that he could see your answer sheet clearly.

You looked around the classroom, making sure that your teacher wasn't looking in your direction. And then you looked at Mark again, noticing the dark circles under his eyes, unstable breath and wrinkled clothes.

Sure, he somewhat made you feel some things, but in fact, he was cheating. He probably didn't study at all and was using you.

So, with your best poker face, you crossed out some names of a few less important witches, wizards and goblins and replaced them with made-up ones. You also changed a few dates, pretending that you're struggling with recalling the correct information.

Mark didn't seem to notice at all, naively changing all the answers as well.

And then, when almost everyone finished and left the classroom he handed over his exam, avoiding looking at you and left as well.

Then you changed those answers again to the correct ones.

A few days have passed and you felt anxious thinking about the results of some of your exams. As a very ambitious Ravenclaw, you wanted to be at the top of your class and made your family proud. But you were doubting yourself, unsure if the effort you put into studying was enough.

You were taking a walk, trying to focus on your surroundings and escape from intrusive thoughts. You weren't sure where exactly you wanted to go, but somewhat you ended up in the courtyard near the Training Grounds Tower. You focused on the sound of your steps, your breath and the voices of the people in front of you to distract yourself. Focusing on the present was a really helpful method.

But then you passed another column and suddenly saw the boys that walked ahead of you. They were from Gryffindor (except for Renjun and Hyuck) and they were younger. But you knew them because they have always been hanging out with Mark. You had seen them many times, talking with him before his classes and almost every day in the Great Hall. One of them was one year older than you, he was a Prefect, and from what you've remembered his name was Jungwoo. The others were Jeno, Renjun and Hyuck. And, obviously, there was also Mark. At the sight of him, your heart stopped for a second.

You wanted to turn around and go somewhere else but your body was not listening to you. And then they suddenly stopped walking. Mark leaned against the wall and threw a glance at Renjun. You took a few steps towards them but then you heard him saying your name and it was like your whole world was tearing apart.

You quickly stepped back, hiding behind the corner, feeling nervous. It was so stupid, you knew you shouldn't be eavesdropping but you just couldn't help it. Why were they talking about you?

"No, I know she's really smart and stuff. But I'm telling you... I've got an Acceptable," Mark explained.

"Okay, but how is it possible for her to get an Outstanding while you have only got Acceptable? You both had the same answers, bro" this voice probably belonged to Renjun.

Someone laughed and you were sure that it was Donghyuck. His laugh sometimes got on your nerves, not because it was unpleasant to hear but because you heard it several times after the slightly annoying things that he said to you. You kinda liked Hyuck but at the same time, you thought that he was too annoying.

"She just tricked you. I mean, she has probably changed her answers afterward." He sounded somewhat amazed and you almost felt proud. Almost, because at the same time you were terrified. "I really like her."

"Or maybe you didn't copy enough or you just changed too much." This voice was quieter, and you were sure it was Jeno's.

"Or maybe it was because the professor knew that you'd never get a better grade by yourself," suggested Renjun.

There was a sound like something hit another thing and one of the boys groaned in pain.

"Anyways, next time you should just study, Mark," said Jungwoo. "You don't know if you'd be able to sit next to her again. Plus it would be fairer."

Mark sighed and you refrained from leaning out to see his face. This conversation was getting more and more interesting.

"You know that I couldn't." He sounded exhausted. "We were practicing Quidditch till the evening and then I had to study for Transfiguration. I just couldn't remember so many facts in such a short period."

You gulped, not knowing what to think anymore and clenched your hands against the cold wall. Quidditch was really important to him.

"Yeah but you had the entire month to prepare," noticed Jungwoo. "We're all very busy but it's not impossible to find some free time, bro. You have to be more responsible."

It was Jeno who answered.

"But we really were so busy. The whole team has been training genuinely hard and Mark is the team leader. It's a very responsible position."

Marked thanked him and added shyly:

"Besides, Transfiguration is hard. I've been trying to practice and follow the steps in our textbooks but I always fail. I'm hopeless and It would be a miracle for me to pass this exam," he groaned.

They fell silent and you started thinking about moving away from them. But then Donghyuck spoke again. And you just knew that he came up with some sly plan.

"Maybe you just need a tutor?"

It was getting dark as you were coming back to the castle from your Care of Magical Creature classes. It was almost supper time and you and your Ravenclaw friends were starving. You were thinking about the things that Mark and his friends said, feeling that strange warm sensation in your stomach remembering that he called you smart. And the way that he said your name. His voice was just so soft. Of course, it was unfair that he was using you. But after the things that you've heard about his training sessions and his responsibility as team captain you just couldn't be mad at him.

Suddenly you heard a grunt and noticed that someone was stubbornly following your every step. You looked over your shoulder and felt like your heart was about to stop.

It was Hyuck, that brown-haired, annoying friend of Mark. He smiled at you innocently and you started to feel uneasy. He wanted something but you weren't going to give him the satisfaction and ask what it was. You just kept going, ignoring his stare. You knew that was a little bit childish but you decided to pretend that he was not there.

"Hey, y/n!" He said loudly and you closed your eyes, praying that some Hippogriff will fly over and take him far away. You just kept going, speeding up.

You'd probably try to keep ignoring him but your friend Caroline poked your shoulder.

"I think Haechanie wants something from you," she whispered. She looked like she was having too much fun. Keeping you away from your comfort zone was one of her hobbies.

"I know," you whispered back, pursuing your lips.

"Hey" Donghyuck was now right behind you, he grabbed you by your cloak.

You looked at the sky and, unfortunately, there was no Hippogriff to be found. You jerked out of his grip.

"You heard me!" he sounded like he was hurt by your behavior.

"Yes," you agreed. "I think everyone heard you. But also I decided to ignore you."

He opened his mouth and put a hand on his heart as if someone had punched him.

"Why so rude? I was trying to befriend you..."

You continued to go towards the castle, suddenly feeling a little bit shy. What was that he wanted? To make some fun out of you? Was it a prank or bet or something? Or maybe, you thought, suddenly terrified, he was going to scold you for tricking Mark.

You looked at Caroline, seeking help but she couldn't help smiling.

"What do you want, Donghyuck?" she asked straightforwardly, straightening a crease on her Slytherin robe. "Do you want to ask her out?"

You looked at him, wanting to see his reaction. You expected that he would just laugh it off or say something stupid. But no.

His face suddenly turned red and he just went speechless.

"You girls are something else," he mumbled and his voice softened. "No, I was just going to ask your friend for help."

It was completely dark outside when you and Haechan arrived at the library. At first, you didn't want to listen to him at all, but he looked so hopeless that you just gave in.

Besides that, Caroline looked like she was going to kill you if you didn't go with him. After all, he was Mark's friend and she knew that you had a big, fat crush on Markie. She always gave you the best advice and you trusted her wholeheartedly. Besides, you believed that her stares could kill anyone. You listened to her but at the same time, you were regretting all of your life decisions.

"Listen," Haechan said, as you both sat at opposite sides of the table. "I don't know how to say that without betraying my best friend. But Mark is like a brother to me, so I just couldn't do anything."

You looked at him, trying to look as calm as possible. But your heart was racing and you started to have a hope that maybe, just maybe, he wanted to tell you that his friend had a crush on you. It felt surreal but Heachan seemed like the kind of person that could reveal someone's secret just for fun. At the same time, you were doubting yourself so much. Mark didn't look like a person who would be interested in someone like you. He was cute, liked Quidditch and had a lot of friends. On the other hand, you were a daydreamer and a hopeless nerd. You studied a lot to prove to everyone that you were worth putting in your House. Everything that Mark did... He did it naturally. He was talented and seemed so laid back while you were struggling with believing in yourself and were scared of others.

"Yes," Hechan looked at his hands, suddenly somewhat shy. "He's a captain of a Quidditch team, as you may or may not know. And I'm just really worried about him... I mean, he doesn't have much sleep nowadays and he's failing in some of his classes. So, uhm," he looked at you with his big, suddenly innocent eyes. "I thought that maybe you could help him?"

You opened your mouth, feeling like a fish pulled out of the water. You were daydreaming again and suddenly you felt so stupid for thinking that Mark could like you. Obviously.

"Of course, I'll make it up to you," he said hurriedly, his eyes getting even bigger as if he was scared that you'd decline. "In fact, I don't have much money." He scrubbed the back of his head. "But I'll figure something out, I promise. Just help us."

His confession surprised you. You were completely wrong. Haechan was a caring and loyal friend. It was really sweet, but why on Earth did he come to you? Why does it always have to be you? Fate liked to torture you and you felt like crying.

Of course, it was so painful to hear about the lack of sleep that Mark had. You wanted to help him, to just end all of his worries. You wanted Mark to be happy. But you knew that giving him some private lessons may ruin you. Just being around him was painful and made you think about lots of things that you normally won't think of. You wanted to be around him all the time and at the same time, you didn't.

"You don't have to pay me," you said, looking at a particularly old book that lay next to you. "I'll help him for free."

He leaned forward, really surprised. And he didn't seem like a person that could be easily surprised.

"W–what?"

You stood up, taking a book in your hands, deciding that you'll look over it later.

"He seems like a nice guy. Besides, «While we teach, we learn» as this one guy said. Was it Seneca?" You shrugged your shoulders. "Nevermind. It could also be Gandalf. Anyways, I'll try my best. If he really wants to learn, tell him to wait for me after our Transfiguration class on Friday. It's no big deal, I have to study too."

And so you rushed out of the library, wanting to forget about this conversation as soon as possible. You lied – it was a big deal.

As it turned out, it was impossible. Even in the middle of the night, all you could think of was Mark and your conversation with Hyuck.

At first, you thought that Mark was not there. When you and your friends left the classroom there were so many people in the corridor that you almost missed him out.

He was standing there, casually leaning back against the wall. His hair was a bit messy and his black sweater was rumpled. He had a leather bag slung over his shoulder, books almost falling out of it.

When he saw you his face suddenly brightened, he smiled and walked toward you, which made your poor heart race like crazy.

Your friends looked at you with confusion as you left them with a short "see you later" and went to greet Mark. There were definitely going to be some questions afterward.

"I'm sorry," he said quickly and bit his lip. "I mean I'm sorry that Haechan was bothering you. But I do need help."

"That's okay," you replied, avoiding his gaze and starting to walk in the opposite direction than the rest of the Ravenclaws. "He wasn't rude or anything. And I'm glad that I could help. The exam is in two weeks so we still have time to practice."

At least I'm not stuttering, you thought, as you both started to talk about your classes while walking toward the empty classroom on the third floor. It was so weird, talking with the boy that you had a crush on since last year. He was a great listener. Besides, he was laughing at your jokes and kept the conversation going so when you reached the classroom you were out of your breath. It felt like you have known him forever and wondered why you hadn't spoken to him earlier.

"I've never been there," he confessed, as you walked into the room. "It looks like it has rarely been used."

You agreed with him, looking at the desks standing in neat rows and the emerald green blackboard.

"I'm sometimes hiding in here," you confessed. "When I need to be alone or practice some spells."

Mark sat on the top of the desk that was the closest. He scrunched his nose.

"Wait, so you just revealed to me your hiding spot?"

You shrugged your shoulders, praying that you won't blush because blushing was lame and you weren't that weak. You had some self-control, after all, right?

"I mean, it's kinda cool, y/n. Thanks. I promise I won't tell anybody about it" he added and you smiled broadly.

"Thanks." You placed your bag on the chair and looked at him, thinking. "Alright, we should start with something simple. But before that, I want to see what you can do."

That sounded a little bit ambiguous. But Mark didn't seem to notice at all, to your relief. He pulled out his wand and took the goblet that you handed him. You borrowed it from the Great Hall in the morning.

"Made it invisible," you ordered.

You didn't tell him that you knew what he was capable of. Mark was the main reason that you got distracted in professor's McGonagall class. You just couldn't stop glaring at him over your partner's shoulder. He was so cute when he struggled with trying to change his pen into a flute.

Nowadays professor McGonagall divided you into twos, the spells that you had been practicing included making things invisible and changing the appearance of your partner. It was getting harder, especially because it required staying focused all the time.

Mark pulled out his wand and mumbled a spell but the goblet only shook a little. He sighed with disappointment, looking as if he was expecting that.

"That's alright," you told him softly, getting closer. "Do it again, please," you instructed and watched him fail again.

Suddenly you clapped your hands, making the poor boy jump. He got off the desk, now standing in front of you. You gulped and stepped back. He was taller than you and you suddenly felt like a little child, even though it was only a 10 centimeters difference.

"When you're casting this spell you really do need to focus," you said, taking the goblet back into your bag.

Mark looked at you with an unreadable expression, his eyes suddenly darkened.

"It's because I can't focus in class".

You raised your eyebrows.

"Lucas is making fun of me," he added, not looking directly into your eyes.

"Oh," you suddenly went silent. "I understand." You really did, after all, he was your main distraction. "But there's no Lucas in here. You just have to relax and do it."

"Yeah," he said quietly. "Relax."

You smiled at him warmly and pointed your wand towards the backboard.

"The next step is pronunciation. You said it too fast and the accent was on the wrong syllable." You instructed. "It should be on the ab. It's very important to say it in the right way. I think that your wrist movement is okay, it shouldn't be too forced. And then..." you suddenly caught his gaze and got distracted for a second. Why was he looking at you like that? He looked so serious, completely different from the regular Mark. "Then you just have to imagine that the object is getting invisible."

You raised your wand and focused on the blackboard in front of you. You cast the spell, saying the words carefully.

The light flashed and suddenly the blackboard was gone.

"See?" You looked at the boy behind you. "Try to think about the thing that you want to be done. Not about the casting spell itself or the task that you have to do. Just imagine that the object is disappearing, I think it could be helpful."

The Gryffindor boy looked really lost, and you wanted to hug him so badly. Or to run away and never come back.

"Oh, come on. I know that you can do it, you're a great wizard," you tried to comfort him. "Be confident. I won't be laughing, I promise."

Mark shook his head with disbelief, laughing softly.

"Okay, but have you seen you? I'm certainly not great."

And there you were, blushing. Your self-control was a joke. It never existed.

"Bullshit," you said, shaking your head and thinking for a moment. Maybe he needed a better example. "Just imagine that you're playing Quidditch. You're not concentrating on the thought that you have to take care of the Quaffle, right Markie? You're just... Doing it."

"Alright," he said, suddenly smiling. He stood next to you and tried to cast the spell the way you showed him.

30 seconds later the hold of the chalk box disappeared out of your sight.

You hugged him out of joy and shouted "I knew it!" before you realized what you were doing. You wished that the earth would swallow you right now.

He was so warm, his sweater so soft and, yup, he smelled so nice. Like a fabric softener or some kind of hand cream. Like a safe place.

You stepped back, pretending that it didn't happen at all. Should you apologize? Was he mad?

"I like when you call me Markie," he suddenly confessed.

You moved your hand nervously and unfortunately, that was the hand in which you were holding your wand. Your bag exploded and there were pieces of paper everywhere.

You were a disaster even without Mark's presence. But with him, everything was harder.

It took Mark almost a week to master the basics which made you wonder what exactly he was doing in class. He wasn't bad but it seemed like he didn't listen to Professor McGonagall at all. But after practicing a few times, he was getting better and better and you felt proud.

It was almost exam time and thinking about it, it made you feel sad. That means that soon your help will no longer be needed. You liked spending time with Mark and that was coming to an end. But it also meant that the final Quidditch match was approaching.

The final match between Gryffindor and Hufflepuff was the most anticipated event that was about to take place this school year. As a Ravenclaw, you could be cheering on either of the teams. However, almost everyone that you knew wished that Gryffindor wins. Caroline, who was in Slytherin, although had no interest in Quidditch, wanted them to win. Of course, it might have had something to do with the fact that she was in love with Lee Jeno, one of Gryffindor's Beaters. Who, you must admit, looked incredibly good in quidditch robes.

Watching the competition was exciting but on the other hand, Mark seemed to be more and more nervous because of the approaching event. He was wandering somewhere with his thoughts and just couldn't focus on anything. You couldn't get any idea what could help relieve his stress. You tried to cheer him up with some sweets from Honeyduke but that only worked for a few minutes and there he was, nervous and absent-minded.

"Are you sure that you're okay?" you asked him, as he unwrapped and wrapped one of the candies for the third time.

You were revising the spells that he mastered previously and it was like he did not learn anything. Fail after fail.

He was staring through the window like it was the most interesting thing in the universe. It was a hot, sunny day and you both took off your caps.

"Yeah," he said, and then he looked at your face. He frowned. "No."

You leaned in your chair.

"What's going on? Can I help?"

He shook his head, his dark hair falling into his eyes. You refrained from the urge to fix them.

"It's nothing," he turned from the window and sat on the table, next to you. "It's just all this pressure. I have to lead my team, study to pass all of those exams and lately, I couldn't sleep well. Sometimes I wish Quidditch never existed, you know?"

"But you love doing it," you protested quickly. "What's the point in getting stressed about the things that should bring you joy? I think that you should just enjoy the match, trust your teammates and do everything that you can to win. If it's not gonna work out, that's not your fault."

There was a few seconds of silence after that.

"I wonder... Are you an angel or something?" he asked quietly, moving his head closer to yours. "What time do you have to be back in heaven?"

You choked and your eyes widened. What was he trying to do? Were you hallucinating?

"You always help me," he said quickly, blushing. "You always know what to say to make me feel better. I should be offering you help to make it up to you. It's not fair."

"Wait," you weren't going to let that go. "What's with that angel part? Is that a pick-up line or something?"

Your heart was beating so fast that you were sure everyone in the castle could hear it.

He shrugged, cheeks getting a darker shade of pink. He avoided looking at you.

"Maybe, I dunno. Hyuck suggested that I said that."

You sighed, slowly calming yourself down. Okay, that sounded like something that Donghyuck could come up with. Completely normal behavior. No big deal.

"Listen, it's nothing. I really enjoyed helping you. Besides, I had an opportunity to practice more so it's a good thing and..."

"Will you come to the match to cheer me up, please?" he interrupted, spitting out words quickly. "Illtrywinningforyou."

"What?" You looked at him, slightly confused.

Mark covered his face with his hands and groaned.

"Don't let me repeat that, please. I'm already embarrassed enough."

"Wait," you gulped and tried to get your shit back together. "Of course, I'll come to the match to cheer you up! You worked so hard to win, I'm sure the cup will be yours..."

"No," Mark finally looked at you and leaned in, his warm breath reaching your face. "I didn't mean... I mean..." He closed his eyes for a second and opened them back again. You realized how long his lashes were, his hair looked so soft and fluffy. You looked at his lips for a second. "It's a date."

"Oh." That was the only sound that left your mouth. Your heart was racing like crazy, your breath was short and unstable, hands shaking, and your mind was a real mess. It took you a few seconds to be able to say something. "Y-yeah, sure."

"You don't have to come if you don't want to, of course," he added quickly but this time it was you who interrupted him.

"I do want to go out with you," you heard those words coming out of your mouth like it was someone else who was controlling you. Someone much braver.

Mark was smiling so broadly, that you could swear his shining eyes were smiling too.

"I'll never use Hyuck's pick-up lines ever again."

As the last exam approached your stress level was as high as the Astronomy tower. You couldn't stay calm with all of your fellow classmates always talking about the exams and with panicking Mark whose nervousness affected you. It was the last weekend before the Transfiguration exam and everyone in the Ravenclaw tower was studying really hard, some of the people missed meals to study instead. You were sitting in one of the blue stuffed armchairs in the circular common room, staring into the domed ceiling full of stars. Although you have never been to Gryffindor or Hufflepuff's common room you were sure this place was the most beautiful room in the entire castle. Sometimes you like to imagine that you were somewhere else, laying on the cold grass, watching the night sky, being a part of nature. But not right now. This time the loud noise of the crowded common room ruined everything.

Instead of imagining those things, you focused your thoughts on more current affairs. You thought about the exam that was approaching and about the lessons that you have been giving Mark for the past two weeks. Naturally, Professor McGonagall noticed the progress that he had made and seemed very pleased, although it was hard to tell because she rarely gave others praise.

Mark wasn't a bad wizard in any of the subjects that you two have been practicing. He just was easily distracted and didn't have much time to practice because of the constant Quidditch training sessions.

You sighed, trying to get more comfortable in the chair, and started repeating in your mind the things that you've been revising in the morning but it was a hopeless case. The noisiness was driving you crazy, your heart was pounding really fast and it was getting hotter in here. You decided that it was better to start getting ready for dinner as it was almost the right time. You left the common room and on the way to the Great Hall were so lost in your thoughts, that initially you didn't notice that someone was calling your name.

You stopped abruptly, searching for the source of this voice and when you realized that it was your favorite voice in the universe who was calling you, you smiled.

"Hey, y/n!" Mark looked like he was running to catch up with you, his hair was messy and his breath shortened. He was coming back from the grounds, probably just entering the castle. He caught up with you at the last minute, a few more tens of seconds and you would have disappeared into the depths of the Great Hall.

"Hi, Mark" you tried to fix your robe and straighten some wrinkles on your clothes. You looked at him, suddenly nervous. "What's up? Is everything going okay with your Quidditch practice?"

He pulled you aside, as some seventh years passed you and hurriedly entered the Great Hall.

"Yeah, I guess so. I mean," he scratched the back of his head, "we had Jaehyun as our Chaser last year. This year we had to replace him with that guy Michael. Of course, we still have Jeno as a Beater and he's great..."

"And you," you interrupted him.

"What?" he furrowed his eyebrows, clearly confused.

"I mean, you're also a great player to me... Probably the best Seeker in this castle, I think that you're amazing" you said, cringing so much at your own words. You hid your face in your hands. "Oh my, I'm so sorry, that was really cheesy."

He suddenly laughed and when you heard his laugh you felt the sudden urge to laugh too. His chuckles were soft and always made you smile.

"I think that's kind of cute," he confessed, his dark eyes shining. "It's always me who says embarrassing things though. My friends always make fun of me because of this... Not that you said something embarrassing, of course," he added quickly. "I'm honored that you think that way. It's just that for the first time it's not me..."

You looked at him, not sure what to do. If that was true, that meant that you two had much more in common than you thought. At times you were so chaotic, clumsy and said stupid things but your friends just accepted that as a part of your personality. To you, it was really annoying.

On the other hand, he thought that what you said was cute and it made you smile broadly.

"You know what," he said, looking at the door to the Great Hall. "It's almost dinner time so I thought that we could eat something together... I mean," he gulped, "you can sit at Gryffindor's table and get to know my friends. Those guys are really great, you know..."

It was really nice of him, nice and unexpected. He noticed that you were heading to the Great Hall all by yourself and probably thought that your friends won't be there because they were studying. It was true though, you planned to eat alone today. But was it essential for you to meet his friends? It was a little bit scary for you, as you didn't like to talk with strangers. Technically, they weren't strangers, but they weren't your friends either. You were afraid that they won't like you or that you'll say something stupid and embarrass yourself...

It was Caroline who came to your rescue. She was on her way to dinner and spotted you two standing in the corner.

"Hello, lovebirds," she grinned at you two. "The entrance is this way," she said, pointing in the right direction. "Whatcha up to?"

"We were just going to eat dinner together," Mark said bravely and you almost choked. Were you?

Caroline raised her eyebrows so high that they almost disappeared behind her cute blonde bangs. She looked mildly amused.

"Great, so let's go," she ordered and when Mark rushed to the door, she turned back and winked at you.

She knew that you didn't have the guts to go there all by yourself and you felt a rush of gratitude toward your best friend. What would you do without her?

You entered the crowded Great Hall and for the first time didn't head to the Ravenclaw table, but followed Mark and sat next to him at the Gryffindor table. It felt really weird, but also exciting. Caroline sat down in front of you and helped herself to some food, clearly unbothered. You looked at the staff table but there was only professor Trelawney and professor Sinistra. No real danger in the sight. Some teachers would tell you to sit at your House's table.

Mark was sitting next to you, your arms almost touching. You hid your hands under the table, they were shaking slightly. It took you a good minute to calm yourself down before you were able to start eating. It wasn't that bad after all, in the beginning, there were no of his friends to be seen. You spoke with Mark casually, joking about professor Snape's haircare and talking about the exams. You just couldn't feel bad in his presence. But after a few minutes, Jungwoo came, and shortly after him Haechan and two girls that you didn't know also arrived at the Gryffindor table.

"Hi," said Jungwoo, smiling nicely at you and Caroline. He was even cuter up close. But not as cute as Mark, of course. "I'm Jungwoo."

You just finished exchanging greetings when Haechan spoke up.

"So as I was saying to our pretty friends," he pointed at those girls who didn't introduce themselves at all, "this match will be phenomenal. Of course, if I was playing, it would be out of this world."

The girls giggled and noticed that one of them had long, nice red hair and wore Gryffindor robes. The second girl was a tall blonde with a slightly upturned nose. They both were quite pretty but also kind of intimidating.

"I'm sure of that, sweetheart," the blonde girl said. "You're the best player out there, after all."

You exchanged looks with your best friend and almost burst into laughter. Sure, maybe he wasn't bad but that conversation was going in a weird direction.

Haechan ignored her and looked at his friend.

"We're counting on you, Mark. Give us some entertainment."

You frowned at his words. Haechan was a Slytherin, he shouldn't be putting so much pressure on Mark, especially being in a different House. Even if he was joking, that wasn't right.

You looked at Mark out of the corner of your eye, trying to read his expression. His arms were tense, face suddenly blanked as he shrugged his shoulders, trying to look as if it didn't affect him at all.

"Not gonna disappoint anybody."

Haechan smiled with satisfaction and helped himself to some food, ignoring the meaningful look Jungwoo gave him.

"Oh, I'm sure if you were playing, sweetheart, it would be amazing. They should start selling tickets so that people could see you," said one of the girls that came with Haechan.

You tried not to laugh and noticed that Jungwoo was also trying hard to stay calm.

"I would gladly buy the ticket to see you in the circus, sweetheart," said Caroline mockingly, imitating that blonde girl.

Everyone except Hyuck and that blonde girl laughed. You noticed the soft chuckle behind your back so you quickly turned around just to see Lee Jeno who was listening to your conversation.

He smiled at your friend and came to the chair at your other side, clearly amused.

"So, there's some kind of House exchange meeting, I see," he said and took his seat. He always looked kind of intimidating to you but from up close he wasn't so scary. He was still smiling, his voice calm and soft, his dark hair falling into his eyes. "Hope that I'm invited."

"Only if you'd make Haechan shut up," said Caroline, raising her eyebrow and you almost choked.

"Hey!" shouted Haechan but at the same time Jeno spoke:

"I think that you did a great job in silencing him already," he smiled at her and took a large swig of pumpkin juice.

Haechan had a look on his face like he was going to kill somebody, same with his girlfriends. On the other hand, Jungwoo looked like he was having the time of his life. And Mark… Mark was clearly confused.

You tried to change the subject quickly before they started fighting.

"So how is your preparation for the exams going?" you asked and then took a bite of your chicken wing.

"So-so-," answered Jungwoo, but he was cut off by the loud laughter that came out of that red-haired girl.

"You, Ravenclaws, are really such nerds," she said. "Do you really think that someone cares about that useless exam?"

"Meghan," said Jeno with a warning in his voice.

You felt the rush of hotness coming to your cheeks, suddenly aware of the noise that was in the Great Hall. It was really crowded, full of smells and noise. You gulped, trying not to look at anybody. It was like a punch in the stomach, it hurt and you suddenly weren't able to say a word. Why did she have to be so mean? You didn't do anything to her.

"I was just trying to be nice," you started, avoiding her gaze but she interrupted.

"I just still can't understand why you have to study with her, Mark," Meghan said and you opened your mouth in amazement. "Do you really like cramming?"

Mark shuddered and you moved away from him a little bit to see his expression better. You were curious.

"What? It's not like that! I wouldn't be studying with y/n in the first place if I didn't have to…"

You felt like he had punched you, you were suddenly out of breath, looking at him with sadness. So all this time he didn't enjoy studying with you? And what about this date that he mentioned? Was it some sort of payment for teaching him? You receive a date with an amazing guy and he is going to receive some tutoring in exchange? Which he clearly wasn't fond of?

Everyone went silent, even Caroline, listening to your conversation. You suddenly felt that you didn't have an appetite so you moved your plate away from you. You had the urge to punch Meghan and you know that it was a really stupid idea, as there were professors in here. And at the same time, you were on the edge of bursting into tears.

"If you say so," Meghan continued, her green eyes gleaming. "I personally think that people who like to study are so boring. Why do they even do this? To impress someone? It must be so hard to study with her," she looked at Mark under her long lashes.

Mark, who looked kind of embarrassed, raised his hands.

"It wasn't that bad..."

You stood up so quickly that you knocked off Marked cup. No one was moving, even Haechan looked terrified.

"I understand," you said coldly.

You looked at Mark for a few seconds and then ran out of the Great Hall before any tears started falling. You ran as fast as you could, your eyesight blurred, face wet with warm tears. You didn't even know where you wanted to go, you just tried to escape, to be as far as you could from them, from the noise and humiliation.

You heard that they were screaming your name, even Jungwoo, Haechan and Jeno tried to stop you, but you didn't listen, you wanted to be left alone, to hide and cry in peace. Why couldn't you just stay here calm, and say something funny to loosen up the situation? Why did you have to be such a drama queen?

You turned another corner and opened the random doors that were in that corridor. Luckily, they were open and the classroom was empty. No ghosts, no teachers, no stupid red-haired beauties.

You wiped your face with a scrap of your sleeve and tried to breathe in and out but you just couldn't stop crying. You were hurt, maybe because something in her words was true. You did want to impress others, to prove that you were put in your House for some reason. You liked studying and receiving good grades but you also wanted to feel worthy, you sought acceptance. You feared that Mark didn't really like you too and your assumptions were confirmed. He didn't like spending his time with you and it seemed like it was all just a joke.

You heard footsteps at the other side of the door, and your heart was beating so fast.

"Y/n, I'm sorry!" Mark screamed, his voice breaking slightly and the doors opened.

You took a step back, surprised. He looked like he was about to cry as well, his hair was messy, eyes big and scared.

"I don't want your apology," your voice broke. "You did nothing wrong, just told the truth… It's… It's nothing, you can go."

But you were hurt and he could clearly see it. That was the problem. You didn't want to be so vulnerable in his eyes, you wanted to look strong and interesting and cool. Not like a boring nerd who cries at everything.

"I didn't mean it like that," he said softly, reaching his hand to the knob of the door that you were hiding behind. "No one really thinks that way about you…"

Your tears started falling again and you felt like you were on the edge. You had to hide, run away, no matter what. You wanted to believe him but at this moment you just couldn't.

"I got your point, Mark, so please stop pretending that you do care about me!"

You slammed the door behind his shocked eyes and leaned against the door, slowly sliding to the floor. Your face was wet, full of hot tears. You heard him knocking gently on the door but you just ignored him and hid your face in your arms. It was nothing, right? Just some stupid words, which were spoken in a crowded place so that everyone could hear them…

"Y/n?" you heard Mark's voice again and all that you wanted to do was to open that god-damned door, put your shit together and just hug him. But you couldn't.

You heard his footsteps as he walked away and then the silence fell. You sit there for a few minutes and then decide that the patch is probably clear and you can leave this empty classroom. You stood up and when you reached your hand to open the door, it suddenly burst open. You jumped back at the last moment.

"What do you think you're doing?" Caroline was outraged. "I thought that you're not that kind of guy!"

You opened your mouth, shocked but then noticed Mark standing behind her. He probably went to look for her and now they were back.

"It's okay…" you said but then closed your mouth, not knowing what else to say.

Mark was speechless and Caroline slammed the doors again, then rushed to give you a big hug.

"It's nothing to care about, really…" you started again.

"You're my best friend, of course I do fucking care! I would climb to this tower using my own hands and slap Mark in the face so that he could treat you better if I had to. I mean– I will always care about you!"

She stroked your head slowly, her words making you cry again. She was the best friend that you could ever imagine.

"But everyone probably thinks I'm a crybaby," you said, trembling a little bit. "That was pathetic, I overreacted and I'm fully aware of that. It's so embarrassing!"

Caroline looked into your eyes and then she sighed.

"No, you did not. That girl is just stupid, she wanted to make you look smaller in everyone's eyes because she has a crush on Mark," when she said those words, she tucked you closer. "Haechan told me. Mark stopped showing any interest in her years ago but she's still jealous. She has a right to have those feelings but doing that was fucking mean. And it wasn't okay. If anyone should have problems, they should have problems with her, not you."

A puzzled look came across your face. Maybe she was right, but there was also that tiny voice that was saying that Meghan was right and you really were boring. You tried to silence it.

"Okay, then that really was fucking mean."

Caroline laughed and bumped your nose with her finger.

"There's something good in this situation after all. When you were gone, Jeno was so angry at Meghan that I had to refrain him from doing something stupid. So we're friends now," she ended with a huge smile on her face.

"That was fast," you said. "But I'm glad, really."

You both sit there for a moment, still hugging. Your tears have already dried out when you spoke.

"I'm worried about Mark," you confessed, blushing slightly. "Tomorrow's that exam and the day after that Quidditch match. And he probably thinks I hate him, which is obviously not true. I care about him so much that it hurts and I don't want him to feel bad or to be distracted during the match or exam." You wanted to cry again.

Caroline sighed and stared at the black and white patterns on the floor.

"He'll be fine. After all, he had the best tutor in the entire castle... Maybe in the entire country."

The Transfiguration exam wasn't that bad, in fact, you were prepared as ever, maybe because of the hours that you've spent with Mark studying all those spells. However, you still weren't certain if you did great or not, your head full of words and formulas you couldn't get rid of.

You weren't in the mood for a Quidditch match, to be honest, but you just couldn't miss seeing Mark play. Even if it hurt, you just had to.

The day was bright and sunny as you took a seat at Ravenclaw's spectators tower. Caroline was sitting on the other side of the pitch, but it was okay. That way you could just focus on your feelings and suffer alone.

You opened your bag to get some snacks, but then you noticed one of Mark's friends sitting near you. It was Renjun, who was also a Ravenclaw. He had a Gryffindor flag in his hands and his face was painted in gold and red. You gulped and decided that you were not hungry anymore.

As seats were slowly filling up, the noise on the pitch was getting louder. Everyone was really excited – it was the final match, after all. There were no exams, at least for you, to study for and the summer holidays were approaching, so everyone had free time to watch the show. It was almost time to start the match – Madame Hooch already stood on the pitch, the wooden box in front of her. You stared at the field, awaiting Quidditch players to come out when in the corner of your eye you saw Hyuck who was entering Ravenclaw tower. You thought that maybe he was here to see Renjun, but to your surprise, he walked over to you.

"Hi," he greeted you shyly. "Do you mind?" he asked, pointing to the empty seat next to you.

You shook your head and he sat there, staring at the Quidditch pitch.

"The weather isn't that bad for the Quidditch match," he said but to your surprise, he was frowning slightly.

You looked at the clear sky and bit your lip. His appearance was weird and you started wondering what he wanted from you. After a few seconds of awkward silence, you opened your mouth to say something but then he interrupted you.

"Listen, I'm sorry that Megan turned out to be so rude," he blurted out, stroking his deep brown hair with a hand. "I think I just like when other people compliment me, when I think about it now… It's not like I'm friends with her and I knew that she makes Mark feel uncomfortable but I didn't do anything about her…"

You smiled at him lightly and then opened your bag to pull out a box with some cookies.

"Have some," you said, putting it under his nose.

"Wait, what?" his eyes got bigger and he looked at you suspiciously.

"My mum sent them to me by owl this morning," you explained and took a bite of one of the chocolate cookies. "And it's not your fault that she said what she said. You're not responsible for anything… " you added. "But when I'm thinking about it now, you shouldn't have said those things to Mark, you know, about entertaining us. He was pretty stressed out before, but this only made things worse, I guess…".

The sound of Madam Hooch's whistle cut the air and you both looked in that direction. The roar of noise filled the pitch as both teams mounted their brooms and the match started. The appearance of Haechan distracted you and you didn't notice that both teams had already entered the pitch. Your gaze naturally followed Mark's silhouette as he was cutting the air smoothly on his broom. His dark hair was swept by the air but he was too far to see if he was nervous or not.

Haechan took the entire box with your mom's cookies and put it on his lap.

"He really likes you, you know," he said slowly and you choked on your cookie. He was following the match with focus but you were staring at him with disbelief. "I know I'm betraying my best friend right now, but I feel like I have to fix that situation. He likes spending time with you, that's all I can say. And he looks much happier than before you two started studying together."

You smiled broadly and searched for Mark with your eyes. He was still circling the pitch in search of the Snitch.

"I like spending time with him too," you confessed and suddenly remembered the things you'd been thinking about before. "Do you know how his exam went?" you asked.

"He was pretty happy with how it went, I think," Haechan frowned. "Didn't transfigure the professor's hat, his own eyebrows, or anything like that from what I've heard. Mark may not be the best in class but he certainly is better than he was two months ago."

You shook your head happily and followed the commentary of the match. The Gryffindors were leading but the match could take a different direction if the Hufflepuff's team caught the golden Snitch. You spent the whole match talking with Haechan, him explaining to you the intricacies of some manoeuvers and the weak and strong sides of both teams. It was actually much more fun knowing all those things and you could clearly tell that Haechan was really into this sport.

The match was getting more intense and the air got hotter, causing you to take off your coat. You were pretty much relaxed, Haechan jokes made you feel much better. But then you saw something that made your stomach squeeze. As Mark took a sudden turn on his broom, you were sitting at the edge of your seat, tapping your leg nervously. He clearly saw the Golden Snitch and he was speeding up now to catch it before anyone else. But the Hufflepuff's Seeker must have noticed it too because he was following Mark.

Your heart was pounding so hard, cheeks warm from the excitement. That was it. If Mark catches the Snitch, he'd prove himself as a great leader and a great player. No one would say that he's worse than the previous team captain, and even if someone did, it shouldn't affect Mark at all.

You lean forward in your seat, clenching fists and praying that the Gryffindor team wins.

Mark was speeding forward, his silhouette blurred and he reached to capture the little golden ball with wings. But then the Bludger appeared and he had to fly upwards abruptly to avoid getting crushed by it. You held your breath and saw from the corner of your eye that Haechan's face was as white as chalk.

The other team's Seeker, Summerby, was following the Golden Snitch, his eyes focused on it completely. Mark let him overtake him and significantly lowered his flight.

"What is he doing…?" you said but at the same time you discovered what he was about to do and you smiled.

As Summerby was following the Golden Snitch, he wasn't aware of his surroundings and the fact that the Gryffindor team's Beater, Lee Jeno, sent a Bludger in his direction.

Few things happened in the blink of an eye. When Hufflepuff's Seeker reached out his hand, the Bludger hit him right in the chest, causing him to change his flight's trajectory. And as he was fighting with it to stay on his broom, Mark suddenly emerged from below him, sped up, and closed his outstretched hand on the Snitch.

The noise after this was unbearable but it was nothing as you were screaming at the top of your lungs too. You jumped from your seat, whistling and laughing with joy, the sun shining in your hair and happiness in your eyes. Haechan grabbed your wrist and pulled you towards the stairs and onto the pitch, not caring about your protests. The entire Gryffindor team was surrounded by a cheering crowd so you couldn't see the person that you wanted to see the most. But Haechan somehow managed to get you both through all of those people and suddenly you were standing face-to-face with Mark.

His dark brown eyes were gleaming, his hair was swept by the wind and messy and you wanted to fix them, to stroke them so badly. He looked really tired but also happy and seeing him like that made you chuckle.

He freed himself from the rest of his team members who were patting him on his back and took a step closer. He was right in front of you and suddenly you cannot breathe anymore.

"I…" you said but he cupped your cheeks in his big hands and kissed you in front of everyone.

The cheers got louder but at this moment you couldn't care less. The world must have ended because there you were, being kissed by Mark Lee and suddenly you felt like everything was in the right place.

You were melting under his lips, his warm fingers brushing your cheek slowly as he dived into that kiss and you closed your eyes. He smelled like fresh-cut grass and somewhat like a fabric softener. You put your hand on his back, feeling his body under the Quidditch uniform, and hugged him tightly.

It was somehow centuries and seconds later when you two broke the kiss off.

You chuckled softly as he rose you in the air and spun you in the air.

If all of this didn't mean that he really liked you then you didn't know what did.

"Mark…" you whispered, forgetting that he probably won't hear it because of all that noise, but he grabbed your hand and put the Golden Snitch in it.

"I caught this for you. I won for you," he said, looking at you seriously and you gulped, tears forming in your eyes, happiness filling you up completely.

The crowd was pressing onto you both, everyone wanted to congratulate Mark, to celebrate. You noticed Haechan standing nearby, there was a smirk on his face.

"You've embarrassed us both and that's why I like you so much, weirdo," you said, smiling broadly.

The whole week that happened after that felt like a dream to you. You felt like you were on cloud nine, everything was new and exciting and you were smiling so much. Hugging Mark, kissing him, holding hands with him and talking to him for hours – everything was just so surreal.

The weather was getting hotter each day and you spent every sunlit day with Mark, walking around the grounds, sitting in the library, or hanging out with him and his friends in the Great Hall. There was one last trip to the Hogsmeade planned to take place last Saturday at the castle before the summer holidays and, naturally, you both signed up.

There was no cloud in the sky that day, as you and Caroline were taking the route to the village. You couldn't find Mark in the crowd but it didn't bother you because you two were going to meet at the Three Broomsticks. Even though it was hot, you enjoyed your walk, you and your best friend chatting about everything and nothing, enjoying the fresh air and the rays of the sun. Caroline told you about her conversations with Jeno, who wanted to become a musician. Her uncle runs The Wizarding Wireless Network and she was really excited when he agreed to play one of Jeno's songs at his station. She and Gryffindor's Beater were getting along so well and you couldn't be happier for them, knowing how she secretly adored him.

You reached the Hogsmeade in a blink of an eye and parted your ways in front of the pub. You entered the Three Broomsticks and looked around the crowded space. You couldn't find your boyfriend so you decided to take a free table which was hidden behind a pillar. It wasn't long before Mark appeared and took a seat next to you.

"Hello, beautiful," he greeted you shyly and you blushed slightly.

"I'm embarrassed but also flattered," you confessed and he laughed softly, which made your heart skip a beat.

"Embarrassing you is kinda my job right now."

After you two ordered your drinks, you spent a nice time talking and observing other people who were getting in and out of the pub. After an hour you decided to move somewhere else as the place was getting more and more crowded. You really wanted to visit the newly opened bookstore Flourish & Blotts and Mark didn't mind it so you headed there. Almost immediately you got lost behind the numerous bookcases, browsing more and more books. It was only when the pile of books that you wanted to buy got really big, you noticed that Mark was standing aside, looking at you with a smile on his lips.

"Megan was right," you sighed and moved aside some hair that had fallen into your eyes. "I'm such a nerd," you said, looking at your pile of books.

Mark approached and suddenly hugged you, almost causing you to drop the book that you'd been holding.

"You're my favorite nerd," he corrected you and you burst out laughing.

"I'm sorry for my dramatic runaway," you said, suddenly serious. You reached out your free hand and touched the mole on his cheek gently. "I was really jealous of her… And also so insecure, I guess."

Mark laid his hand on yours and squeezed it.

"It was me who should be sorry though, y/n. I totally panicked and said some things that I shouldn't have."

"Like the fact that you don't like studying?" you raised your eyebrows. "I don't think that was a lie, you know."

He shook his head and took the book that you were holding, adding it to the pile. He sighed.

"I guess It's time to tell you the truth," he said and your heart sink into your chest. "Haechan asked you to help me with studying because I had a crush on you," he confessed, avoiding your gaze. "It was getting worse and worse and I got so distracted in classes because I tried so hard not to look in your direction… I couldn't focus and the lessons got harder. At the same time, I was falling behind because I didn't know the basics." He leaned against the bookcase and brushed his hair. Mark looked like he was pulling himself together to say something but you just couldn't stand the silence.

"Well, I got so distracted too because I had a crush on you," you confessed, looking at the floor.

"Really?!" Mark's voice crashed at the last syllable and you smiled. He cleared his throat.

"Well, I wasn't expecting that. But either way, I thought that you were smart and beautiful and all of that and Haechan noticed it so he came to you to ask for your help. That little bastard," he added silently. "And then we started to spend time together and I began to care more and more about you. So when Megan asked me about those things in the Great Hall I totally panicked. I didn't want Hachan to tease me and, most importantly, to tease you so I tried to avoid the right answer. Which is," he sighed again, '' I like you. I really do, y/n. And it's not just that I like you. As we were spending that time together I totally fell in love with you. I just love watching you getting excited over books or those Muggle cartoons that you've told me about. I love when you make me laugh or make me feel confident when I'm worrying about things because you actually believe in me. I love talking to you and I feel like you always understand me and know me even better than I know myself.

And I just couldn't imagine the world without you because when you're not in the room I always think about you and what you're doing and if you're happy. I'm a mess without you, not just in the Transfiguration field but, like, overall."

He said all of that with such sincerity that you just didn't know how to respond, every word hitting you right into your heart.

"That was the most beautiful monologue that was ever said to me," you said and took his hand, staring at it with eyes full of tears. "I didn't expect that you're such a romantic guy." You hesitated but decided to be honest too. There was no one in that part of the bookshop but even if there were tons of people, you would say the same thing. "I love you too, Markie. I'm so happy that I have you because I finally feel like I can be myself next to you and I'm enjoying every second of it. But please, don't make me say all the things that I love you for right now because we'll be late for dinner If I do."

Mark burst into laughter and hugged you, also causing you to chuckle.

"I just wanted to clarify one thing. I'm not like you, y/n. I'm not into studying at all. But I do like spending time with you and I'd do anything, even the most boring things, like studying, for example, to be able to stay close to you."

You rolled your eyes and dipped your hand in his hair, brushing it softly. But after a few seconds, he took a step back. You looked at him with curiosity as he pulled out something from his pocket.

"I've never thanked you for helping me to pass that exam, you know," he said. "So here I am. Thanks, babe. And" he reached out a small box in your direction, "this is a gift for you for that."

You took the box out of this extended hand and opened it. Seeing the content of it made you gasp. There was a Golden Snitch inside, intricately decorated and smaller than the original one and you realized that it wasn't just a ball. It was actually a necklace.

"Hope you like it," Mark said, looking at you from below his dark and long lashes.

"I love it so much I could marry it," you said, as he stood behind your back to fasten it around your neck. And as he did so, he left a soft kiss behind your ear.

"And besides that," he whispered, causing goosebumps all over your body, "I listened behind classroom doors when you said that you care about me… And you still have to tell me what you love me for, you know."

[artaefact]

1:08 a.m. || 0.5k+ words | fluff, comfort, established relationship au, boyfriend!jaemin | na jaemin x f reader | pg-15 | kissing scene

author’s note: happy birthday to the bestest boi 🥰🥰

Clicking the spacebar of your laptop, you pause the movie rolling on your screen. Silence fills your room as you tilt your head in confusion. After waiting for a moment or two, you are about to continue your movie, when the knock starts again. Brows furrowing, you climb out of the warm comfort of your blankets to investigate the source of the incessant knocking on your window. You pull your curtains slightly, peeking outside only to see Jaemin smiling at you, precariously hanging on the tree of your front yard.

You open your window to let him in. “What the hell are you doing here?” You check the wall clock of your room. “This late?”

“Well, can’t I see my girl without any particular reason?”

You cross your arms, scepticism written all over your face. “Uh-huh.”

“What were you doing?” He changes the subject, plopping down on the foot of your bed.

“Watching a movie.”

He gasps dramatically. “Without inviting me over?”

You fail to keep your straight face at his question, moving closer as he winds his arms around your waist. “You’ll distract me, and I won’t be able to focus.”

“So, you won’t continue watching now?” And in that moment, you know your boyfriend just needs to be with you.

“Maybe later, since you’re here now,” you cup his face and place a chaste kiss on his lips. Then another, and another. He laughs softly, revelling at your affections for him as he stares up at you with his sparkly eyes.

“Beautiful boy,” You murmur, caressing his cheekbones as his palms settle on your hips. Then you nudge your nose against his, slotting your lips in a slow kiss. Smiling into the kiss, he taps on your thighs for you to straddle his lap. And you comply, winding your arms around his neck.

After a few moments, you both pull away to catch your breaths. He stares at you in adoration while you weave your fingers through his dark locks.

Jaemin can get used to this—having you in his arms, savouring your presence so close to him. It’s like all the troubles he faced today just melts away from his mind whenever he’s in your presence.

He smiles up at you for a moment then beckons you to lay on your back (after carefully setting your laptop aside). He lays himself on top of you, snuggling his face on the crook of your neck. You wrap your legs around his waist, hugging him equally tight.

“Missed you,” he mumbles, breathing in your familiar scent. “So much.”

“Missed you too.” You kiss his temple. “I wanna see your handsome face.” Jaemin chuckles and have you both lay on your sides to face each other with his arm still drape on your waist, keeping you close to him.

No words are exchanged between you both besides your quiet breathings and loving stares until a deep sigh slips past Jaemin’s lips.

“Long day?” you ask softly, peering into his eyes.

He nods in response.

Without asking further question, you place your right palm on his left cheek, tracing his delicate features with your thumb. “Is there anything I can do to make you feel better?”

Jaemin merely moves his arm on your waist. His hand engulfing yours on his cheek, turning his head slightly to place a kiss on your palm.

“You already did.”

© artaefact 2022. All rights reserved. Copying, reposting, translating, and modifying in any platform or by any means is NOT permitted.

[yuta-nakamots]

Touch - S.Johnny

Pairing(s) - Volleyball!Johnny x Female Reader, featuring Ten as Johnny’s roommate and teammate

Genre(s) - Fluff, University!AU, friends to lovers

Warning(s) - descriptions of an injury (Johnny gets injured during a game)

Summary - As a first year student majoring in English, you would have never thought that you’d end up working for the sports news network at your university. Even more so, flirting with one of your coworkers who happens to be on the men’s volleyball team.

Word Count - 8.6k

Author’s Note - I’ve had this in my drafts for nearly 2 years now and I’m so happy to finally release it! It’s been a while since I’ve competitively played volleyball so I’m sorry if my descriptions of actions aren’t the best but feedback is always appreciated!

Written for the NCT Sports Collab previously hosted by @leesmrk (deactivated) and currently hosted by @yuta-nakamots​ (me)​.

Leaving home for college in your second semester was definitely scary and to make it worse, you did not know anyone at your school. There were a few other students who graduated from your high school but they were not close enough to call them friends. What’s more, you had promised your parents that you would get a part-time job to help pay for tuition without a single clue of how to go about doing so.

It seemed like some higher being was on your side when you received an email with information on the fall semester job fair. As you were going through the long list of departments hiring, none of them really caught your eye except for one, sports news.

Sports News Network: Flexible hours, no grade level standing necessary, open to all students. Experience in sports is preferred. Must be comfortable doing tasks such as running the scoreboard/live stream, taking pictures/videos, and managing player statistics during athletic events. Spring sports include but are not limited to; Volleyball, Baseball, and Softball. If you are interested, please leave your name and university email address. Thank you!

At the job fair, it was almost as if you had tunnel vision while making a beeline toward the booth, barely sparing the others a second glance. It didn’t seem like a boring desk job you would regret taking up so you eagerly jotted down your information on the paper, only slightly worried about the large number of students who applied before you.

You were not clueless with cameras and shooting content. Ever since childhood, you had experience with a wide variety of sports or at least prior knowledge of the ones mentioned in the job description. Leaving the job fair, you felt as dreadfully excited as one could possibly be when entering their first semester at a new school.

About a week later, an email came in from the director of the Sports News Network congratulating you on being hired and asking for your general availability. You responded almost immediately and sent a detailed list of your schedule. Apparently, your schedule was a near-perfect match for the job since athletic games were mostly on weekends, or occasionally weekday evenings while your classes were exclusively on weekdays with most evenings free.

Apparently, it was not common to take so much initiative because you were one of the first new hires brought in to start training at a women’s volleyball game. Most of the other people working at this particular game had at least a year of experience. They had little to no difficulty going between fulfilling their duties and also instructing you on how to do yours or fixing it when you made a mistake.

Though you were given mostly menial tasks like running the scoreboard and monitoring the live stream, it was most enjoyable when you were handed a camera and told to go down on the court and take action shots. It seemed a bit scary with all the balls flying around, looking like they were coming directly at you through the lens of the camera.

“Careful, sometimes it feels like dodgeball over here,” one of your coworkers joked. “Here, take my spot in the corner, I’ll get the ones behind the court line. I’m Johnny, by the way. You’re one of the new hires right?”

“Yeah, it’s my first day actually,” you informed him while switching spots with him. “How long have you been working here?”

“Three years now. I started when I was a freshman and never left,” he shared as he caught a ball that had been hit out of bounds.

You took a few pictures of both teams celebrating their hard work as the set concluded. “Interesting. What’s been keeping you here so long?”

“First off, I love photography and it’s been a hobby of mine since maybe the end of middle school,” he ushered you off to the side of the court where it was not as crowded, “second, I’m on the men’s volleyball team so it helps to have a hand in what gets posted about us and make sure all the information is correct. It motivates me even more if anything since I want to make sure my teammates look good.”

“Wow, this is practically the perfect job for you then,” you remarked while going over your shots from throughout the game.

Johnny chuckled a bit. “Yeah, I guess one could say that.”

He became an immense help as you started learning all the different roles and tasks for the Sports News Network. He showed you the best spots for pictures in each sport and how to take ones that are more likely to get chosen for the school newspapers. He was also the one to teach you how to run the sound system of the gym though he could not help himself from acting like an upscale DJ in the process.

He even made sure to introduce you to some of your other coworkers who were more experienced, similar to himself. Since men’s volleyball was coming up, he would be on the court as an athlete instead of working so he wanted to make sure you were comfortable asking other employees for help too. The thought of seeing Johnny in action was exciting and you could only imagine how he would look in his volleyball uniform and not his normal hoodie and jeans ensemble.

It felt intimidating to be taking photos without Johnny beside you to ask for advice. Though it was reassuring to be able to see him through the lens of the camera knowing he was still right in front of you. Really, it was even possible to just run over during a timeout or while he sat on the bench if you seriously needed his help.

Despite this, it seemed like he was intent on making it obvious he was still paying attention to you even when on the court. When he and his team came out to warm up, they were met with the enthusiastic cheering of their fans and you took pictures of them waving and hyping up the crowd. Johnny was quick to find you and make a funny face, eliciting odd looks from his teammates toward him.

During warm-ups, he did not hesitate to strike a pose while running through your line of sight and stopping so you could get a better shot of him. “How do I look?” he asked, after mimicking The Discobolus after shagging a ball.

“Amazing,” you joked, “wanna take a look?”

“Hmm, that’s good but it would look better once I’m uniform.” He rolled up the sleeves of his warm-up shirt and recreated the pose. “Something more like this, you know? To get the boys in there.”

“Right, got it.” You laughed while he got called back into the drill by one of his coaches. There were a few of his teammates giving you second glances but you figured it was because Johnny kept interacting with you.

Once the starting lineups were being announced for both teams, you tried to do as Johnny instructed, situating yourself at a forty-five-degree angle from the team. Fortunately, the opposing team, the Warriors, was called out first so there was time to practice on them before taking pictures of your own men’s team.

You wanted to make sure Johnny’s photos look good they would show him you were listening to his advice and taking the job seriously. It felt like your nervousness only heightened when the crowd erupted in cheers as the Spartan name was mentioned, signaling the start of the home team’s lineup.

Taeyong, the team captain and outside hitter was introduced first, wearing the number 1 on his jersey. He stepped forward and addressed both sides of the gymnasium, giving you more than enough time to get a few pictures of him in. Yuta, the Allstar right-side hitter was next as number 7 followed by Ten, the team’s libero wearing, well, the number 10. Those three were known the be the favorites and the volume of the crowd definitely reflected that.

Sicheng was called upon, with some visible hints of confusion from the audience as the setter position, regularly occupied by Taeil as number 33, was now taken by him with number 28. It occurred to you that Taeil had been missing during warmups though you simply assumed he must be sick or missing for some other reason like an exam or interview. But you were interested in seeing Sicheng play since he hardly ever participated in games due to being a first-year while Taeil was in his final season with the team.

When the Spartan’s middle blocker wearing the number 29 was introduced, you got butterflies in your stomach but it was hard to tell if they were from your slowly developing attraction toward him or not. Johnny proudly came forward and waved to both sides of the gymnasium, lingering just a second longer on the side you were crouched on. Last, but not least, was another first-year student on the team. Jaehyun, adorning the number 77, was introduced and showed off his endearing dimples while acknowledging the crowd.  

The two teams met at the net to exchange greetings before the start of the match and you continued to take shots of the home team, wanting to be able to have gotten a photo for every member of the team. Kun, as number 11 led the rest of the team in following their starting lineup. On the roster, he was listed as the team’s second defensive specialist due to his skill all around the court. Following him was Doyoung, another right-side hitter who wore the number 26 and was often substituted in for Yuta when the older got too heated about bad calls by the officials.

The match started just the same as any other volleyball game, the constant back and forth of the ball making you feel somewhat dizzy at times. The male athletes kept up a faster rally than what was typical in the women’s matches, which left you struggling to keep up with the plays.

You remained on the same side of the court your team was on, which allowed you to hear the news of Taeil’s arrival about fifteen minutes after Taeyong had delivered the first serve of the game. The coaches and staff were anxiously whispering to each other as Taeil slipped into the line of other players standing next to the seats of the bench. “Should we put him in now?” The assistant coach asked.

“No, let’s wait for the boys to get a lead, I don’t want to disrupt the rhythm they have going right now,” the head coach responded. Sicheng started off a bit rocky with some of his sets going a little too low or a bit off target but within a play or two, he had settled down and been able to give his teammates nice passes for their kills.

Once the Spartans had pulled ahead by eight points, Taeil was called on from the lineup and substituted in for Sicheng. The other substitutes congratulated Sicheng as he took a seat on the bench while you got pictures of the other five members on the court welcoming Taeil in.

He had a worried expression on his face while he fell into position, ready for his teammates to receive the incoming serve. Yuta neatly bumped the ball to Taeil at the net, who then set it a little too short for Jaehyun on the outside. He quickly changed his direction to still get it over the net but his attack lacked its normal amount of sheer force.

This allowed the Warriors, to have an easier time organizing themselves to have a strong offensive play, sending Ten diving for the ball when it came beaming over. He had his arm stretched out for the pancaking technique in a desperate attempt to save the play, barely giving Taeil enough time to situate himself under the ball for the second touch. Again, he was unable to successfully hand off the momentum to his chosen hitter, this time being Yuta who had to stop his prep before jumping and spiking from the ground.

The opposing team had yet another opportunity to deliver an attack on the scattered team whose only composed defense was Johnny and Jaehyun shifting around at the net, getting ready to block the other team’s hitter. The ball got sent straight into Johnny’s extended arms causing it to fall slowly towards the ground, interrupted only by Taeil’s effort to get it back in the air.

It was a good attempt but instead of going straight up, it shot out to the back end of the court, none of the boys able to reach it in time. “Get your head in the game, Taeil,” the head coach shouted before shaking his head in disappointment at the senior. “Sicheng, get ready to go back in during the next set.”

The lead the Spartans had previously held became a neck and neck race to the end of the first set. Yuta closed off the last three points with a string of service aces, much to the dismay of the opposing team and the relief of the team next to you. As the court switched sides during the timeout, you reviewed some of the stills and adjusted your settings to have a faster shutter speed after noticing a motion blur in a few of them.

It felt like hardly any time went by when the twelve players were already returning to the court and the Warriors delivered their first serve of the second set. Ten received the ball, effectively stabilizing it for Sicheng who was able to set up a beautiful attack for Taeyong and earn the first point in the set. Now that you were on the opposite side of the court from the team, you could get photos of them from the front and capture their faces instead of just their numbers on the back of their jerseys.

Johnny was up to serve next. Excitement built itself up at the rare sight of a middle blocker serving. With so much distance in the second set remaining, it made sense to allow him to flaunt his court-dominating power. Though he wasn’t often trained to have such a heavy serve, his ball flew into the court with even more intensity than that of Taeyong or Yuta, the team’s strongest hitters.

There was a sequence of chaos as the Warriors struggled to return Johnny’s service, resulting in his first service ace of the game. The audience reacted enthusiastically, showing their support to see the middle blocker being given another go at starting off the play. Johnny ended up claiming his second service ace while the third was cut short by a well-placed attack from the opposing right-side hitter.

The second set continued on similar to the beginning half of the first set and the Spartans quickly racked up their points. By the time the score had reached the 20s, it was getting close to Johnny’s turn to serve once more and you fully expected him to be substituted but it seemed like their coaches wanted to see if they could steal the set with more aces.

You peered through the lens of the camera as Johnny stood at the other end of the court, waiting for the referee to signal for him to serve as he shifted the ball in his hands. This could possibly be the end of another set and the gymnasium was silent aside from the shrill sound of the whistle followed by Johnny’s footsteps as he tossed the ball into the air.

He took only two steps before jumping and pulling his arm behind him, his hand perfectly framing his face. You pressed the button on the camera, hoping the shutter speed would be able to catch these next moments as his hand came down on the ball, launching it across the court, easily clearing the net and falling into play as the opposing team received his strong serve.

There was no time to rest, already finding Johnny’s large frame again and tracking his movements as he fell into position behind Jaehyun, crouching with his hands out, ready for the incoming attack. When you noticed the opposing team’s outside hitter prep for the kill, you took rapid-fire shots again as Jaehyun jumped from the other side of the net, arms extended in hopes of a block.

Both the teams and the crowd burst into chaos as the ball was hit right into Jaehyun’s arms and came falling down against him, sending Ten scrambling to recover it. He managed to pop it up to the back where Johnny prepared to spike it over and again you set your camera off. His hand made contact with the ball, sending it into an empty space on the other side of the court, the opposing team failing to reach it in time.

“And that wraps it up for set two of the game, folks. The Spartans lead the Warriors, two sets to none.” You continued following Johnny as he turned around to celebrate the win of the second set with his teammates and were pleasantly surprised when he parted from their huddle to send a playful look with a pose, drawing laughs from the rest of the team as they either joined him or left for the locker room.

Entertaining him, you took a few photos of him and his teammates until someone came and dragged them away, allowing you to finally head back to the sideline. Since it was halftime, there was a fair amount of time to sit down with your laptop and upload the pictures to see how they came out.

Already, once the first few loaded, you were quite happy with the quality of the stills from today after switching the exposure settings as per Johnny’s suggestion. You were even able to get a few of Kun and Doyoung throughout the few minutes of the set they played before they were substituted out.

The way their skin glistened under the light of the gymnasium was truly something to be adored and you couldn’t help but stare in awe at the way they looked while clicking through the photos. It took a bit of time to get through them all, especially with how many were taken with the rapid shutter speed, but when you finally reached the action shots of Johnny, you could’ve sworn your heart did a little dance in your chest.

His hair fell in front of his eyes as he held the ball in his hands, the veins and athletic tape he wore made them all the more eye-catching. You went through the next few in which the ball floated in the air as he prepped for his service with his lips slightly parted, tracking the ball above him.

You didn’t get to finish looking at them all because the ones where he finally made contact with the ball were particularly eye-catching. Johnny’s arm was extended above his head, his toned muscles flexing as he followed through with the motion. Your eyes trailed down from his arm to his face, where you became lost in the details of his curved lips pulled thin as he clenched his jaw or the small beads of sweat covering his skin.

Going down even further, you took in the broad expanse of his chest and shoulders, the sleeveless uniform granting the privilege of seeing the warm shades of his skin and the definition of his muscles underneath it. You thanked the lightweight uniform once again when there was a glimpse of his abs peeking out from where his shirt drifted upwards, revealing a substantial portion of his torso.

It was almost mesmerizing, looking at Johnny’s physique like this. You were so engrossed in admiring the photo that you didn’t even notice the team coming back out to the court and Johnny’s presence behind you. “You’ve been looking at that picture for nearly a whole minute now. Are you okay?”

Your soul leaped out of your body for a second. “Good lord, don’t scare people like that, Johnny.”

“I was just standing here,” he stated, “you’re the one who found me to be scary.”

“What- wh-” you stuttered in confoundment, “who in their right mind just stands behind people and expects to not be considered scary?”

“Depends,” Johnny shrugged, “who in their right mind stares at a photo of their coworker for a minute straight?”

“I- you know what?” you were fumbling for a witty response, “I could have been checking for motion blur and thinking about which settings to adjust.”

Johnny raised an eyebrow and nodded as if thinking about that situation. “You could have been,” he agreed, “but you weren’t.”

“How would you know that?” you asked mockingly.

“Oh, I just know,” he taunted, “I have my ways.” He glanced over at the scoreboard and saw the time continuing to count down. “Also, I guess this is a better time than ever, but I heard some of the flowers at a botanical garden are gonna bloom this weekend. Would you like to come with me to take some pictures?”

“Yeah sure, just let me know when and we can set something up,” you agreed, “but I think you should get out there, some of your teammates are looking at us.” Ten was standing with his hands on his hips, waiting for his volleying partner to join him.

“Right, I’ll get your number later,” he assured while heading back onto the court, “take shots of my teammates, not just me!” You exhaled heavily, unamused.

Some of the best photos of the match came from the third set since you were now acclimated to the speed of the plays and the movements of the guys on the team. Taeyong had a constant lead-up to his attack compared to Yuta who was more spontaneous. Jaehyun was slower than his teammates but it was obvious why he became a starter despite being only a freshman along with Sicheng, whose setting form was ever so elegant.

The team’s senior setter was not as easy to track, though. Taeil jerked around quite a bit as if he got lost in his thoughts and yanked back out once he processed the ball in the air above him. His strained expression showed something was troubling him and keeping him uneasy throughout the game. He didn’t seem as shaken as before, but the way he quickly rushed out of the gymnasium after the game ended said otherwise.

You were helping your boss clean up the equipment on the sidelines and load the pictures onto the school laptop when Johnny came jogging over before heading to the locker room. “What’s up with Taeil?” you inquired as Johnny grabbed an extra copy of the roster and a pen.

“He didn’t really tell us much but I think it’s got to do with his girlfriend,” he shared. “She’s in my cinematography class and she was acting kinda weird this past week too.” He handed you the paper and pen, “here, write your number on this and I’ll text you later tonight.”

Right, your garden photoshoot ‘date’. You quickly jotted down your number and handed the paper back to him. “Congrats on the win, you guys did good tonight! Go join the rest of them before they start getting suspicious.”

“Oh, they already are, don’t worry about that,” he teased with a wink. You felt yourself heat up at what he could be possibly hinting at but forced yourself to concentrate on the tasks in front of you. It was definitely not a good idea to be imagining a strong, sweaty Johnny holding you and kissing you and-

“Can you bring the laptop back to my office?” your boss requested.

“Yes! Of course!” you replied, possibly with a little too much enthusiasm.

Johnny had sent a message, as he promised, which led to an hour of cheeky bantering before both of you decided to head to sleep since it was getting late. He continued texting you throughout the week and it only increased your excitement to see him again. Sometimes his messages got a little more suggestive but he was probably just being friendly. It’s not like you would know how he treated other girls.

But if he treated all girls in any manner similar to how he treated you, he would be a man of much chivalry and far more pleasant to be around than other guys his age. He gave you a ride to the garden and made sure to hold open any door standing within your path. On top of that, he hardly was on his phone and devoted most of his attention to you throughout the day.

He wore a pale pastel orange button-down shirt with white and yellow flowers on them, the coral color of the shirt bringing out the warmth of his skin tone even more in the late afternoon sunlight. “Oh my gosh! Where did Johnny go? I think I lost him in all these sunflowers!” you dramatically exclaimed when walking past an area filled with the tall yellow flowers just around his height.

He picked up on your skit and stopped in his tracks, clasping his hands together and calling out your name like a damsel in distress. “I seem to have lost track of my dear friend! How will I ever get out of this garden without a brave soul to escort me through it!”

You burst out into laughter at his histrionics. “Why are you so good at that?”

Johnny shrugged nonchalantly, “just watched a lot of movies and studied the actors.”

“Are you interested in becoming an actor someday?” you asked, easily picturing him in a classic romance film or maybe even a blockbuster action movie.

He tilted his head with a thoughtful expression. “Not really acting per se but maybe directing or filming. I enjoy being behind the camera more than I do being in front of it but if an opportunity comes my way to try acting, I wouldn’t turn it down.”

His major in creative media made a lot more sense knowing this information. You had noticed it on the team roster because it seemed a bit out of place compared to the rest of his teammates who were going into things related to health. “I think you’d do so good as an actor,” you admitted, “I would watch all the stuff you’re in.”

Johnny looking at you questioningly. “Anything? Even if it had a nude scene?”

“Sure.” You were flustered by the question but knew you would watch things he starred in. Especially if he had a nude scene.

“Hmm…interesting,” he eyed you with suspicion but continued walking through the garden without further explanation.

It was clear Johnny was awfully confident with his camera in hand and giving advice on how to pose in front of the various flowers. He didn’t hesitate to shower you with compliments and call you a range of things like ‘pretty, hot, sexy, cute, beautiful, amazing’ and nearly anything else you could possibly think of.

While looking at the stills on his display, you definitely had some favorites already but it seemed like Johnny had a few of his own. “Look, a flower among the other flowers,” he said cheesily, presenting a photo where you sat on a bench surrounded by smaller flowers in full bloom.

“Thank you.” Your cheeks heated up from his remark of admiration, causing you to quickly scroll through more photos to calm yourself down. “Hey, how about I get some of you? You’ve only taken pictures of me today. Let me repay you somehow.”

Johnny shook his head, “no that’s okay, I like taking photos of other people.”

“Come on,” you insisted, “you’re so attractive. How do you not want to show that off?”

“Me? Attractive? No way.” He couldn’t possibly be joking when he was this handsome, right?

“Please, Johnny? What about just as a way to remember this date?” you prodded, though quickly regretting your choice of words. “I mean this day itself, not like a ‘date’ date but just a day that we hung out together you know?”

He chuckled at your scramble for words. “I think I’d consider this a date. Wouldn’t you?”

“Uh, yeah, sure, I would too but like-”

“Here, take the camera before you embarrass yourself more.” He handed it over while going to find a spot that suited him. He ended up choosing the wall of sunflowers the two of you had passed by earlier. “Just me and my crew,” he joked when posing in front of them.

You tried to remember the way he had taken your pictures and how he coached you to position yourself during work. Quite honestly, the shots of him came out quite good but you weren’t sure if it was your doing or simply due to Johnny’s photogenic features. “If you were a flower, I’d pick you,” you proclaimed while giving his camera back.

“Not bad, not bad,” he mused, “pretty good, actually.”

“What? My photos of you or my pickup line?” you clarified.

“Both.”

By the time you and Johnny were back in his car, golden hour began to set in and both of you had exchanged more than a sensible amount of pickup lines, even disputing how well some of them would work in certain situations. It was surprising how many casual ones he knew since most of yours took a turn to a more intimate side.

“Duuuuude, are you flirting with me?” he contended after you delivered quite a risky line.

“Maybe, I don’t know,” you teased, wanting to egg him on to see if he knew any.

Johnny hummed in thought before turning in his seat to face you. “Fuck me if I’m wrong but you want to kiss me, right?”

Your eyebrows furrowed as you processed what he just said. “...Gosh, that’s so forward holy shit.”

“But am I right?”

“Should I show you if you are?”

“Go ahead.”

You reached over and cupped Johnny’s face, bringing him closer while leaning in and planting a quick kiss on his lips before releasing him and sitting back into your seat. You wished it was possible to sink further into it and have it swallow you whole once the reality of your actions hit.

“Wow…I can’t believe you just went straight for the lips,” Johnny mused.

You immediately blurted out an apology. “Sorry, I should have asked first, I just thought-”

Johnny cut you off by placing his lips on yours and pulled away with a smile when he felt you reciprocate his kiss. “It’s okay, I liked it. I wouldn’t have said such a suggestive line if I didn’t think you were down for it.”

“You think I’d be down to fuck you? Like right here? Right now?” you gasped.

“No, not really but I wouldn’t be opposed to it,” he teased. “I definitely thought that you wanted to kiss me though, and I was right anyway.”

“Yes, yes you are,” you sighed exasperatedly. His flirty personality kept you constantly on your toes.

A brief silence fell upon the car until Johnny spoke again. “Do you want to try that again but for real this time?”

“Johnny Suh, you’re such a flirt aren’t you?”

“You know you want me.” With that, you met him over the center console as your lips felt his for the third time. This kiss felt warmer than the ones before it and the sincerity behind it was evident. His lips were soft and hot against yours though they never tried to take control. They danced with yours and followed your movements, allowing you to lead.

The kiss lasted only a few seconds but felt much longer because of how intoxicating it was. Purely because of your need for air, you broke away, though you didn’t go very far. Johnny noticed this and waited for you to catch your breath before diving back in and placing a hand around your thigh. He began pushing for more control, his teeth grazing the soft flesh of your bottom lip as if asking to go further. You gave way ever so slightly, waiting to see if he would take the bait but before he could-

Ring ring. His phone rang from inside his pocket.

“Shoot, sorry,” he hurriedly apologized while fishing his phone out using his free hand. He paused when he read the name of the person calling him, “it’s my roommate, sorry, I think I should take this.”

“It’s okay, go ahead,” you reassured him. A friend had once said if a guy felt comfortable enough to answer a call around you, it was a good sign in the relationship. But you weren’t technically with Johnny. He wasn’t yours and you weren’t his. It still must be a good sign though…right?

“Hey, where are you?” You recognized the voice on the other end of the line.

“I’m out at the botanical garden right now. Why? What’s up?”

“Oh, nothing. I just wanted to know where you were because normally you’re at home and I didn’t remember saying anything about going out.” His roommate was Ten from the volleyball team.

You thought it was cute how Ten cared enough about Johnny to call him like this. “Sorry, I thought I mentioned it to you.”

“Wait, are you with that girl you were telling us about? The one that was working during the game last week?” It was both shocking and admirable that Johnny had mentioned you to his roommate and possibly some other guys as well.

“Yeah, I am. She’s with me in the car right now,” he informed Ten.

“Oops, sorry dude,” Ten giggled, “did I interrupt something?”

“Kinda, yeah,” Johnny finally removed his hand from your thigh and you immediately missed the warmth from it. “You did.”

“Damn, Johnny! You get some! And hi, future bestie! You really managed to catch Johnny’s eye so I hope I get to meet you someday.” You looked to Johnny for permission to respond to Ten.

He held the phone out to you, giving you the chance to respond. “Hello! I swear I didn’t mean to steal him away from you.”

“Nah, it’s okay. You can keep him, he’s kinda weird anyway,” Ten bantered.

“That’s enough of that,” Johnny interrupted, pulling his phone back. “I’ll be back in a bit after I drop her off. Thanks for checking on me. See you at the apartment.” He promptly ended the call and tossed his phone into one of the cup holders in the center console. “He can be a handful at times.”

“Yeah, I know. I’ve seen you guys on the court together.” You remembered Ten’s exaggerated gestures when Johnny failed to return one of his volleys as they were warming up.

“Yeah,” Johnny echoed. “Well, I guess it’s time to drop you off.”

You pulled the seat belt over your shoulder while Johnny started the car. “Right.”

Despite the air conditioner blowing, the air felt still and stuffy with awkwardness. You couldn’t pinpoint where it came from, nor did you know how to get rid of it. So you simply sat in it and soaked in it, hoping it wouldn’t be a major setback in your relationship with Johnny even on a platonic level. It wasn’t until you had shut the door of his car and watched him drive off, that it felt as if you could breathe freely once more.

Johnny and the rest of the team left for an away game the following week, leaving you slightly bored without his constant texts. It left you slightly anxious not fully knowing where you and Johnny stood after having kissed each other within just a month of meeting each other. Regardless, you decided to watch the live stream of Johnny’s game to support him and the rest of the boys.

Due to the time difference, when you had finally ended class and tuned into the stream, the game was already in its second set with the Spartans up once more against the opposing team. The match was maddeningly close, neither time falling more than five points behind the other and you felt so proud of your schoolmates.

As much as you wanted to watch the game, you still had chores to do around your apartment and went around doing them while treating the live stream as a podcast. You checked back in every few points to monitor the score, the cheers of the audience informing you of how long each play went.

You were heating up a late afternoon snack when the audience began talking amongst themselves, making you think it was a timeout. There wasn’t any music playing as there normally would be during the short break, so you took a quick glimpse at the stream only to find the Spartans huddled around one of their players who was lying on the floor.

It was frustrating that there was no way to enlarge the video and zoom in on the boys. The numbers on their jersey were not big enough to be transmitted clearly and it left you anxiously waiting to hear what happened. As the team helped the injured athlete up and brought him over to the seats at the sideline of the court, your heart sunk when you realized who it was.

There was a replay being shown in slow motion on the large screen in the gymnasium and you watched the ill-fated play. The opposite team’s outside hitter was preparing to attack, both Johnny and Jaehyun jumping to block. Johnny had come over from his centered position, the other team’s defensive specialist mirroring him in case the block was successful and the ball needed to be saved. The defensive specialist had taken large steps in their hurry to get into position and accidentally crossed the centerline.

Following a successful block from Jaehyun, their foot remained over the line just underneath where Johnny was coming down. Your middle blocker landed unsteadily, falling unsteadily to the left since that was the side interrupted by the opposing player’s foot. He crumpled to the floor, grabbing onto his ankle in pain while the play was kindly stopped by the opposing right-side hitter who caught the ball before their attack upon seeing a player down.

“Foot foul by the Huskies. Point given to the Spartans,” the PA announced, interpreting the motions from the referees. “Player substitution for the Spartans, number 94, Sehun Oh coming in for number 29, Johnny Suh, and number 28, Sicheng Dong coming in for number 33, Taeil Moon…timeout called by the Huskies.”

There was so much going on all at once, you could only imagine how shaken the team felt seeing one of their core members become injured. Sehun was a year older than Johnny and was a senior like Taeil, though he was hardly put in because he was not as skilled as his younger counterpart. You weren’t very familiar with him but you knew there wasn’t any bad blood since Sehun and Johnny often fooled around together during practice. But again, Sicheng was being substituted for Taeil and you wondered if this was still due to his recurring lack of focus.

It was an odd mix of players on the court for the Spartans and the team was split into two groups along the sideline. The active players received hurried instruction from their coaches given their new combination while Johnny was surrounded by the athletic trainers and a few of his other teammates offering help where they could.

The game resumed after the short intermission and the Spartans lost the lead they previously held over the opposing team. There was a lot more noise coming from the team as they tried to find a rhythm amongst themselves and communicate who would be doing which touch. You couldn’t help but stare at the bottom corner of the screen where Johnny sat, getting his ankle wrapped. When the set concluded in favor of the Huskies, you saw him being helped off his chair and presumably to the locker room where he could rest out of view.

You struggled to pay attention to the rest of the game, your thoughts constantly wandering over to Johnny. Even though you knew he was not seriously injured since he had managed to hobble off with help from Kun and Doyoung, your worries got the best of you and were driving you insane. What if he couldn’t play for the rest of the season? They still have a few games left but Sehun could probably cover for him. What if he ended up not being able to play for the remainder of his college career? No one else was given the middle blocker position though it was always possible to train another player or recruit someone to the team.

Before you knew it, the match concluded with the Spartans winning a long battle of three sets to two. You turned off the stream and focused your attention on completing assignments but your mind refused to stay put. It was getting late in the afternoon, almost nearing evening, but you still had time until things were due at midnight. Putting on your favorite comfort videos, you spent a while watching those to calm down. At some point, you finally felt peaceful enough to resume your work.

You went to sleep uneasily that night with Johnny remaining in your consciousness. Even when you woke the next morning, he was quick to return. You sent him a message letting him know you watched the live stream and hoped he recovered soon. He responded almost immediately, thanking you for watching his game and saying that he wasn’t in too much pain though he did have to use crutches even past when the team gets home in a few days. You pledged to help him when he came back which he responded to with a simple ‘haha thank you’.

This simple interaction was enough for you to get your fill of him and you didn’t want to disturb him any further so you went about your day as best as you could. There was a basketball game that you were scheduled for and it seemed like all your coworkers had heard the news about Johnny’s incident. Luckily, they did not linger on the topic for too long but there was something inside you both nervous and excited for his return.

You had nearly jokingly offered your help to Johnny, not expecting him to actually take you up on your offer by the second day he was back. He had called you during lunch when he knew you had a break in the middle of your classes and asked if you could come over to his apartment at the end of the day.

He claimed he was pretty much bedridden and without the help of Ten, he had a hard time even moving around his room. Plus with there being practice later, he knew Ten would not be around until later in the evening and he was not ready to struggle on his own for that long. You stayed true to your promise and told him that you’d be there after your classes finished with food and a few of his favorite snacks.

It was your first time going over to his apartment though you did have a few friends who lived within the same building so it was not hard to find your way to his unit. Johnny said Ten had left the door unlocked, both a smart yet dangerous decision since it’s not like Johnny could really defend himself if an intruder came in though it saved both of you the trouble of figuring out how to let you inside.

“Johnny, I’m here,” you loudly announced, not wanting to startle him.

“I’m in my room,” he called out. You followed the sound of his voice to the third door down the hallway, the only one open, which made sense. Johnny was dressed comfortably in a grey hoodie sporting the university’s name and logo along with matching black sweatpants that were hiked up on his left side to leave room for the brace he wore. Upon seeing you in his doorway, his face lit up despite immediately greeting you with an apology. “Sorry for making you come to help me, I know you probably have better things to be doing right now.”

“No, don’t be sorry. I offered my help and I’m happy to be of assistance,” you reassured him while leaning on his doorframe. “What would you like to do first, now that we can get you out of bed.”

“Uhhh, I have to pee,” Johnny sheepishly admitted.

You laughed as you took a seat next to him on his bed and helped him to stand up, supporting a portion of his weight through his arm placed around your shoulders. “Alright, let’s get you to the bathroom.”

It was really a team effort with him guiding you over to his crutches leaning against the wall and then you functioning as his hands once he was properly situated with them. Fortunately, once the two of you made it to the bathroom next to his room, he did not require assistance actually using it. You already skipped a few checkpoints in your relationship with him but you weren’t sure if you wanted to jump that far ahead.

Getting him to and from the bathroom was the hardest task that you completed for him. Everything else he had you do was comparably simple, like filling up his water bottle or grabbing something from the living room or Ten’s room. About an hour and a half went by where you sat next to him, both of you with your laptops out and working on school assignments.

The quietness was strangely comfortable and oddly enough, it felt like you were able to focus better than when you chose to work in the library. Maybe it was because there weren’t people bustling around or maybe it was just because Johnny was with you. If anything, you would have expected his presence to have the opposite effect, but that was not the case.

At a certain point, the two of you lost interest in working and decided to call it quits for now and opted to watch a drama on Johnny’s TV instead. “It’s called Dear.M,” he informed you when you asked for the title. “Jaehyun kinda looks like one of the actors in it.” While the first episode played out, you saw what he meant. The lead male, named Minho, really did remind you of the endearing outside hitter, even down to the way the character was being portrayed.

“Aww, that’s so cute,” you cooed when Minho gave his hoodie to the female lead and she got absorbed in the scent of it. “I would so do that too, not gonna lie.”

“Here, you can have mine,” Johnny suggested, though he didn’t give you much of a choice, already taking off the hoodie he was wearing and revealing a plain black shirt underneath. You used it more so as a blanket or a pillow, clutching it against your chest for comfort. “Cute,” he quietly commented.

You watched the next few episodes with him, enraptured by the plot of Jaehyun’s look-alike pining after the female lead with his efforts going unnoticed. “Man, I would love to have a guy like that as my boyfriend,” you mused, “literally what is she doing? She’s missing out!”

“You could have me, I’m pretty much just as good, right?” Johnny put forth. “I think we’d look nice together.”

Because of his naturally playful and flirty nature, you couldn’t tell if he was serious or not. You squinted ever so slightly at him, “are you offering to be my boyfriend right now?”

“Well, when you put it that way…yeah, I guess I am,” he confirmed.

You were still hesitant to believe him. “For real?”

He nodded. “Yes, for real. I’d love to take you on more dates and be your dorky boyfriend if you allow me.”

You inwardly thanked the universe for somehow making Johnny interested in you. “I would love that, too.”

“So, uhh…will you be my girlfriend?” he asked, holding his hand out.

“It would be an honor.” You placed your hand in his and he gently brought it up to his lips before leaving a kiss on the back of it, making you smile giddily.

Johnny chuckled at your expression. “Sorry that we already had our first kiss a while back, but how about we try it again.”

“Oh my gosh, you’re so cheesy,” you teased though you followed his gestures to seat yourself in his lap.

His large hands held you securely at your hips while your arms found their way around his broad shoulders. “I’ll make you so happy, I promise,” Johnny murmured while placing a kiss on your cheek before capturing your lips. They felt familiar and warm against yours, the tenderness of his lips making you feel ever so safe and allowing you to get lost in the moment.

Both you and Johnny were so taken up by each other that neither of you heard the sound of the front door opening until there was a complaining voice coming from the doorway. “I know I said I wanted to meet her, but I didn’t mean like this, Johnny. At least tell me when you’re gonna have people over so I can clean up or something.”

Johnny was breathing heavily when the two of you quickly broke apart. “Dude, why do you have to be so nosy? You could have just minded your own business and gone to your room.”

“I was going to ask if you wanted pasta for dinner but I guess I won’t order for you,” Ten scoffed. “Do you like red sauce or white sauce?” he asked, nodding over to you.

“No, sorry, I want pasta too,” Johnny interjected.

“Has he asked you out yet?” Ten inquired, clearly not wanting to talk to his roommate. “I’ll only get him food if he confessed to you because that’s all he’s been talking about for the past week.”

“He did,” you confirmed. “But really? The entire week?” You looked between the two volleyball players.

Ten enthusiastically nodded, “absolutely would not shut up about how happy he was that you watched the game.”

You looked over at Johnny who was playing with the strings of his sweatpants, “aw, that’s so cute!” You leaned over to kiss his cheek.

“Okay, no, ew. Stop,” Ten warned, shielding his eyes. “Both of you stop or else I won’t be ordering food for either of you.”

“Man, she’s my girlfriend, not yours,” Johnny spoke up, “we’ll do what we want.” He reached over your shoulders and turned you to face him, hastily kissing you in the most obscene way possible.

You heard Ten let out a yell of disgust and slam Johnny’s door shut. When Johnny released you from his hold, the two of you shared a laugh about the situation. “So I’m guessing we have to order our own dinner.”

Johnny flicked his hand, showing his apprehension to the issue. “Dinner can wait. We should finish what we were doing earlier,” he insinuated with a sly smirk.

“Right, of course,” you agreed, “how could I have forgotten?” You fell back into his embrace, his touch, as if it were the only thing you needed.

If you liked this, you may also like: L.Taeyong - Stuck With You

[charmingyong]

[1807]

“I’d like to book for flight departure tonight please,” you said politely as a personal secretary should over the phone to a travel agent. Your boss, aka the CEO, Taeyong asked you to book tickets for a spontaneous vacation to Jeju Island as he surprisingly had a free schedule for the upcoming weekend.

“Sure thing. And I believe you said you’d like two tickets under Mr. Lee Taeyong?” she asked.

“Yes, that’s right.”

“Perfect. I will need the first and last name of the other passenger in order to book the seats for you.”

You know one of the tickets was for your boss, but he hadn’t informed you of his trip buddy. “Could you give me a minute to collect the second name?”

“Of course.”

Standing up from your seat, you headed over to the double doors, knocking on it twice. You heard a faint mumble, allowing you permission in.

Inside, you found Taeyong sitting on his desk, blazer off and resting aside his figure. His crisp white shirt nicely framed his torso while his tie was loosened around the neck, a sign of an approaching end of the long week. While still reviewing papers in his hold and without glancing at you, he asked, “Yes?”

Clearing your throat, you asked, “What’s the name of the other passenger accompanying you?”

Keeping his eyes glued to the papers, he casually muttered. “Y/N L/N.”

Nodding, you thanked him and almost twirled to head out his room until you realized whose name Taeyong had just said. “ME?” your tone raised in surprise and eyes blown out in disbelief.

Taeyong finally lifted his gaze to land on you and smirked. “Care to accompany me on my vacation?”

[sehunniepotwrites]

kiss me, kiss me | jh.s

SYNOPSIS. Of course, the one time you decide to put yourself out there you end up with a creep for a date. Your older brother, Yuta, is out of town so his overprotective self can’t get your out of this mess. Jeno, your roommate, can’t either since he’s working a late shift. And to be honest, your best friend, Mark, looks far from intimidating. This all leaves you no choice but to rely on your brother’s best friend and your crush since the beginning of time, Johnny Suh. Great. 

PAIRING. older brother’s best friend!Johnny x (fem) Yuta’s little sister!reader GENRE. brother’s best friend!au, slightly suggestive, fluff (?) WORD COUNT. 3.8k+ WARNINGS. alcohol consumption, creepy date doesn’t understand that no means no, unsollicited touching, a lot of nicknames (johnny calls her “bunny” lol), making out (?), allusions to sex (no explicit content)

DISCLAIMER. This is work of fiction. I do not own the people/characters and concepts I have written about. You cannot translate or copy my work. 

You should’ve listened to your gut in the first place. Your gut never lied. And of course, the one time your stubborn self refused to listen to your gut, you ended up in an unfortunate situation. 

To be fair, the only reason you pushed yourself to go on dating apps was because you were the only one out of your friend group without a partner. For heaven’s sake, even Mark--your pathetic best friend who had almost zero game--had a girlfriend just in time for cuffing season. Your older brother, Yuta, had a partner as well. All bullshit aside, you were lonely. So fucking lonely. And it killed you.

To combat the emptiness you felt, you decided to put yourself out there. Find and catch one of the many fish in the sea. Sadly, out of all the reels you threw with your best pictures as bait, you swiped and caught one of the worst ones. The man sitting across from you was attractive, sure, that’s why you swiped right on him. But as you got to know him under the dim bar lighting, every little thing that came out of his mouth turned you off. 

His advances were downright sleazy. His eyes just lingered on certain body parts with no shame. A dry hand that scratched you grazed your bare skin before he threw his arm over your shoulder not even ten minutes into your first meeting. Even as you tried to create some space and voiced out how uncomfortable you were, your date ignored your concerns and kept you as close as humanly possible. His fingers hovered right next to your chest and you swore he would twitch his digits on purpose just to cop a feel. 

Thirty minutes into the date, you figured enough was enough. Shuffling underneath his hold, you shrugged the heavy weight of his arm off your body and blindly searched your purse for your cell phone. 

“What’s wrong, baby?” he asked, reaching over to pull you into his arms again.

You laughed nervously and backed away. Scared of how he would react, you didn’t want to provoke the drunk man. “My name’s Y/N,” you answered back.

“Sure, babe,” he clearly dismissed you. “You headed somewhere?”

With your cell phone in your hand, you did your best to smile. “Yeah, I’m just going to the bathroom real quick. Fix my lipstick.” Turning on your heel, you didn’t bother waiting for a reply and headed straight towards the back. Once you turned the corner into a narrow hallway, your cell phone was already unlocked and your fingers were scrolling through your contacts.

Mind reeling with who your options were, you began to cross people out of your mental list. Out of all the times your older brother had to be out of town, it had to be when you had a shitty creeper for a date so he was out. Mark was nowhere near intimidating--the boy couldn’t even hurt a fly--so he was out of the running as well. Your roommate, Jeno, could probably beat this guy to a pulp but he was working late that night. 

Fuck. Who else could help you out? You were running out of time. 

And just like magic, your phone’s screen blew up with an Instagram notification from an account you spent a little too much time on--johnnyjsuh. This was not a coincidence. This was a sign from a higher power. 

The man behind the account had been your not-so-secret crush since the beginning of time. With Johnny as your brother’s best friend since they were in middle school, he watched you grow up throughout the years and vice versa. You were close, not as thick as thieves close like he was with your brother, but Johnny saw you through your good and your bad. If Yuta wasn’t there to hold your hand, Johnny was and because of his kindness, you fell. Hard.

Generally, harboring feelings for your brother’s best friend was breaking an unspoken rule. You knew that. That’s why you never shared your feelings out loud. But some people were better at reading the room more than others. Yuta might be oblivious to your crush on Johnny or at least, he appeared to be. However, you were pretty sure the man himself had caught on one way or another. And there were times--like this one-- you thought he might’ve shared the same sentiment. You were just never one hundred percent sure because he never made an outright move. You assumed it was because he respected you and your brother too much.

Clicking on the banner, the screen shifted to Johnny’s DM. He replied to your latest story--a mirror picture of your outfit. A tight white bodysuit that hugged your body paired with flared leather pants and black heels. This look was a classic that never failed to turn heads. Unfortunately, it worked a little too well tonight because your date was not able to take his nasty hands off of you. 

johnnyjsuh: you look all dressed up. little bunny’s not so little anymore, huh? 

If you weren’t so crunched on time, you would’ve taken the time to let his flirty words fully sink in. 

you: john, how fast can you get to cherry bomb? please. 

As soon as you sent the text, you rushed into the women’s restroom and anxiously tapped your foot against the sticky floor. Your eyes remained on your bright screen as the line moved along. Johnny saw your message and the three little dots appeared at the speed of light. The flirty atmosphere shifted with his reply. 

johnnyjsuh: i’m at home so about 15 min. everything okay, y/n? need me to come and get you? you: please. i’m on a date and he’s giving me the creeps. he keeps touching me even though i keep backing away. sorry to bother you but you’re the only one i could think of.  yuta’s still out of town and jeno’s working late. i let the bartenders know but i don’t know what else to do. i just want to go home. i can only hide out in the bathroom for so long.  johnnyjsuh: fuck. make that ten. i’m coming, okay, bunny? don’t worry. just stay in the bathroom a little longer.  you: hurry.  johnnyjsuh: see your pretty lil face soon.

A sigh of relief escaped your lips once you secured a way out. You waited in the bathroom for seven more minutes, taking your sweet time in the small space. Damp paper towels were used to wipe off all the cold sweat that accumulated on your skin. You touched up your makeup, cleaning up the smudged corners of your liner and reapplying lipstick. The kind girls in line before you noticed your uncomfortable situation as they were close to where you were seated and offered their company as another way to make you feel safe. You thanked them for their kindness and you walked out all together with linked arms.

“What took you so long?” Your date grumbled as you arrived back at the bar. His grip reached out for you again and the girls you befriended stealthily pulled you back to their area.

“I ran into some of my friends in the bathroom and we were just catching up,” you lied through your teeth. The room seemed hot all of a sudden and sweat began to form once more. Gaze drifting to the entrance, you wondered when Johnny would arrive. You were the world’s worst liar. You could only hold up for so long.

“Yeah, it’s been so long since we’ve seen Y/N, we just couldn’t stop talking,” one of the girls, Sooyoung, said as she squeezed your arm in reassurance. 

“I think it’s been since last semester in that English class, right? God, remember that final project we had to do? Ugh, it was the worst thing ever,” Yerim continued on, not giving your date the time of day to reply. Her mouth kept running, spitting anything and everything she could possibly think of while swiftly shifting ever so slightly to grab your jacket and purse hanging on the hook below the bartop. While still talking, she made her way back to you and handed off your belongings behind your backs. A seamless transition. “And then you accidentally deleted the whole damn file and we had to do it over again!”

“That was one hell of a finals week,” you added, thankful that the two girls you met in the bathroom were going above and beyond to keep you safe. 

Your asshole of a date rolled his eyes and reached for you again. “Yeah that’s great and all but can I get my date back now? We were having a good time before you two showed up. You were interrupting something.” 

“How about no?” Sooyoung replied with the same amount of attitude, her tall body stepping in front to cover yours. She stood taller than your date and her brown eyes burned lasers into his skin. “I think it’s better if she stays with us.”

“Oh but you want to stay with me, don’t you, baby?”

“No, actually I don’t, and my name is Y/N not baby.”

“Aww, you don’t mean that, do you, sweetheart?” Your date reached around Sooyoung fast enough to grab hold of your wrist. His pull was strong enough to make you stumble forward no matter how hard you resisted. It grew tighter and tighter with every passing second. You could feel heat pooling in the area he held you and you willed your tears back. “We were just having fun.”

In your struggle to get out of the creeper’s grip, you failed to notice Johnny entering the bar, hardened eyes scanning the entire room until he found you. His towering figure stomped his way to right where you are, placing himself between you and your date. With an unexpected shove to the chest, your date yelped and fell back, releasing you from his hold in the process. “Bro, who the fuck are you? What’s your problem?”

“No, who the fuck are you to put your hands on her like that when she’s clearly saying no?” Johnny hissed, shielding you and your new friends behind his build. 

“I’m her date!”

“Not anymore, you’re not.” Despite the rage stemmed by his overprotectiveness, Johnny turned his body to face you and gave you a gentle smile. His large hand rose up to cup your cheek. “Hi, bunny.”

“You came,” you said, tilting your head to rest against his warm palm.

Johnny chuckled softly, swiping his thumb across your soft skin. “You called. Ready to go?” 

You nodded in reply. Johnny’s hand slid from your face and down your arm to tightly clutch onto your hand. All of a sudden, the tension that ran through your entire body dissipated. You uncurled your fist, releasing your dented palms from the tips of your nails, and wrapped your digits around the back of his hand. Releasing the breath you were holding, you fell into step with him, much like you had done all of your life. This time, though, it was a lot easier because Johnny deliberately slowed the pace of his stride to keep in time with you. His grip around you was reassuring. It was right.

Not even five steps into your escape, you were harshly yanked back towards the bar. “Now, where do you think you’re going, sweetheart?”

“I’m going home,” you fought back. “Let me go, creep!”

“You’re going home with this guy instead of me? C’mon, I’m so much better than him,” your date tried to convince you, his nails digging into your wrist.

“What the fuck? Let me go! You’re hurting me!” you screamed, gaining the attention of everyone in the room. Eyes from all around the bar tuned into the situation. 

Your struggle ceased the moment Johnny stepped forward to grip the man’s shirt collar. Fire in his eyes and an uncontrollable rage unfurling within him, he lifted your date up with ease. The look in his usually soft brown eyes could cut like a knife. It was almost murderous. You knew Johnny was intimidating but you didn’t know how far the intimidation went. The fact that he was dressed in black leather from his head to his feet didn’t help either. In his haste, a sleeve of his motor jacket slipped from his shoulders, showing his angry biceps that would have anyone running for the hills. 

Now trapped in Johnny’s grip, the man you began to hate let go in order to reach for his neck. 

“Touch--no, talk to Y/N again--and I will end you. Got it?” Johnny whispered harshly. The man could only nod back. “Good.”

Like he was nothing, Johnny dropped your date. The pathetic man dropped to the floor and scrambled to get up before running out of sight. A beat later and the bar’s volume increased again, the customers most likely gossiping about what had just occurred.

Johnny’s harsh glare melted into a more concerned one. The rough hands that scared away the predator were so soft with you. He smoothed down your hair before resting his palms on your bare shoulders. Unlike your date’s touch, Johnny’s hands spread warmth throughout your body. Although there were cartwheels in your stomach, you were still at ease. He began to scan your entire body for injuries and the love you had for him increased by tenfold. “Bunny, did he do anything to you? Are you hurt?” 

“No, no. I’m a little shaken up but I’m okay, I promise. The girls helped me before it escalated.  I just want to get out of here,” you reassured him, your hands reaching up to cup his own. You scaled your thumbs over his knuckles. “Can we go?”

“Of course, whatever you want, bun.” Johnny slipped his jacket off his shoulders to drape the piece over your body. A woody scent with the hint of leather hit your senses as you put your arms through the sleeves. Hugging the fabric closed, you were surrounded by his scent and it was as if you were sheathed in a blanket of security. As Johnny enveloped you in his arms, he  looked past you to speak to the girls that came to your aid. “Yeri, Soo,  thanks for helping my bunny out.”

“Always here to help a girlie out, John,” Yeri grinned, her gaze locked on the way he held you close. “So this is Bunny, huh?” She wiggled her brows in a teasing way. Johnny flicked her on the forehead in retaliation. That action alone was enough to shut her up.

“Wait, you know them?” you questioned.

“That’s a story for another time,” Johnny sighed. “Let’s get you outta here.”

Your brother’s best friend steered you out the door in a flash and straight to the motorcycle parked haphazardly in the lot. It wasn’t the best parking job, you’d seen him do way better, but you supposed he was in a rush to get to you. That sent a different sort of rush through your veins. Johnny took the better helmet dangling off his handlebars and crouched down to your level. With the softest touch possible, he sank the helmet down onto your head. He affectionately knocked on the top of it twice. “Feel alright to you?”

“It feels perfect.”

“Good.”

Johnny wasted no time fetching the spare helmet from his seat compartment and slipping it over his head. Even with a bulky helmet over his head, your crush was still as handsome as ever. His warm eyes, highlighted by the cut out of his flipped up shade, bled through yours. You almost melted like honey at his almost loving gaze.

He swung his long legs around to straddle the seat and you followed suit, scooting all the way forward so your front depressed against his sculpted back. Looking back at you, he grinned and said, “Hold on tight, bun,” before slamming his shade down to protect his eyes. 

The engine came alive, revving in the quiet of the night, as the bike sped off into the empty streets. Circling both arms around his waist, you rested your head against his shoulder blades. A gloved hand reached behind to press the top of your covered head more into his back for just a moment--a second long enough to make your heart jump--before it found its path back to the handlebar. Hugging him tighter, you closed your eyes and let the sound of the rushing wind fill your ears. 

Johnny pulled into your parking lot ten minutes later, twisting the key to turn off the engine. He took your helmet off before he ripped his own off his head, ruffling his hands through his messy strands. With the intention of seeing you home safely, he walked you right to your door on the third floor of the building. 

From what you were able to see when you first arrived, the lights were still off, meaning that Jeno still wasn’t home. He must’ve been forced to extend his shift. You guessed you were riding solo that night. After an eventful night such as the one you had, you were hoping your roommate was home. Having someone home with you would bring you another layer of comfort that you needed. 

You inserted your house key into the lock, slowly turning it until the door clicked. Pivoting on the ball of your foot, you smiled at Johnny. “Thanks again for coming to get me, Johnny.”

“Of course, bunny, I came because you called,” Johnny put your mind at ease. His fingers came up to the crown of your head to fix your helmet hair. They traced a line down the side of your face and landed under your jaw. Lifting your chin, he made sure to retain eye contact with you. His words were genuine when he said, “Anytime you need me, call me and I’ll come running.”

Johnny was so close to you now. So close you could almost taste him. It was impossible to keep his stare without you falling back. The only solution to not losing your balance was to place your hand against his solid chest to steady yourself. Your palm rested right over his rapidly beating heart. Was he as nervous as you were at that moment?

Your gaze shifted from his left eye, down to his pretty lips, and back up to his right eye.“Promise?” 

You could’ve sworn Johnny moved even closer to you when he muttered softly, “Cross my heart and hope to die.” 

You giggled, “I wouldn’t want you to die.”

“Well, what would you want me to do then? What do you need?”

Gathering up all the courage you could muster, you gulped. You asked Johnny to do it in the past, years ago, and he gave in to your wishes. Would he give in a second time? “Kiss me.”

“Kiss you?”

“Yeah,” you said breathlessly, “Kiss me.”

Johnny was the one to close the distance, pressing his lips lightly against yours. His touch tilted your chin up even more to meet him in the middle. The contact between your lips gave you an overwhelming feeling, a rushing tingle that ran from your heart all the way to the buzzing tips of your fingers and toes. You released a sigh, relaxing in his hold as a strong arm coiled around your waist. The sweet kiss deepened the second your fingers gripped onto the collar of his sleeveless shirt, bringing him nearer to you. Although there was barely any space between your two bodies, there was this need to fit against him like pieces of a puzzle that belonged together. Your sharp nails indented his skin as you refused to let him go, testing how far you could go without coming for air.

Johnny was the first to break away with you blindly following his lips. Although separated, his lips still grazed against your own as he let out a deep chuckle. “I should let you go inside. You need to get some rest, bunny.”

“Yeah, you probably should.” Reluctantly, you let go of his shirt and the death grip you had on his arm. Reaching behind you, you found the knob and pushed the door open. God, you didn’t want him to go. “Umm, let me know when you get home?”

“It’ll be the first thing I do.” He placed a tender kiss on your forehead. “Text or call me if you need anything.”

“Okay.”

“Go in and lock the door now,” Johnny reminded you. As soon as you did what he was told, he grinned to himself before making his way down the steps. 

Hurrying to the window of your apartment, you watched as Johnny made his way to his motorcycle. There was a little ache in your heart without him beside you. You played with a thought in your head as Johnny warmed up the engine. Your brother’s best friend didn’t even notice you watching him from your windowsill with his large jacket still embracing your frame. 

“Fuck it,” you said to yourself. Fiddling around the jacket pocket to find your phone, you quickly tapped on his name and placed a call. You observed him as he dived into his pants for the vibrating device and caught his huge smile upon seeing your face pop up on his screen.

“Bunny?”

“Hi.”

“Hey, did you forget something?” 

“Yeah, I think I did.”

 It was then Johnny looked up from where he was standing to see you by your window, peering down at him with a shy sort of grin. “What is it?”

“There’s something else I needed.”

Johnny leaned his back against his bike, one leg crossed over the other and a hand pressed against the cushion, just to look up at you. “And what’s that?”

“You.”

you: don’t hate me brobro: i mean i already do but what’s up? you: i kissed someone you: well not just anyone, he’s an important someone and idk how to tell you brobro: oh my god, you’re so dramatic, it’s like you think i’m going to kick his ass or something you: you’ve done that before, yuta brobro: not the point brobro: now who’s the guy you: fuck okay okay  you: it’s um brobro: spit it out, woman, so i can decided whether i want to beat his ass or not you: for the love of god pls dont you: fuck okay it’s johnny brobro: WTF?? JOHNNY??! you: yes. brobro: as in MY JOHNNY??! you: please don’t kill him omg i wanted it too brobro: AS IN MY BEST FRIEND JOHNNY? JOHNNY SUH??? you: are there any other johnny’s we know? brobro: FUCKING FINALLY you: wait what brobro: do you know how hard it was to see you two go around in circles for years? FUCK MAN. i’m happy for you guys. you: really? brobro: really. you: oh thank god i thought you were gonna freak the fuck out because we slept together brobro: YOU DID WHAT???!  brobro: I’M GONNA KILL THAT BASTARD WHEN I GET HOME you: YUTA NO

AUTHOR’S NOTE. hi, friends! i am officially on break from grad school! i have one more week until my students go on break too but with my grad school trimester out of the way, i have so much more time to write <3 this little one was based on a tiktok i saw (can’t find it tho). i’ve always wanted to write the brother’s best friend trope but never had a good enough plotline for it haha. this came out of nowhere but hope y’all like it! (also, consider this my annual birthday release hehehe)

taglist. (tagging my general + people i think would enjoy this <3) @keemburley​ @johtenrecs​ @bat-shark-repellant​ @kaepop-trash​ @bebsky​ @donutswithjaminthemiddle​ @suhnnyskhies​ @baekhyuns-lipchain​ @emmybyeakitty​ @smileysuh​ @moonctzeny​ @sokkigarden @inlovergirlsworld @iwishiwasthemoontonight​ @stvrrynight​ @loeycity​ @itsapapisongo​​

networks. @czennienet @neowritingsnet @ankathi-a

© sehunniepotwrites, 2022 — all rights reserved. reposting, editing/modifying, translating of any piece of work (fic, original writing) posted on this blog is not allowed. 

[taem-min-archived2]

superm losing in monopoly

[♡] baekhyun - flips the board as soon as he sees he’s losing. “oops, sorry my leg got in the way”. won’t let anyone play (while screaming his lungs off) until they agree to restart the game. 

[♡] taemin - flips the board as soon as he sees he’s losing 2.0. sm’s golden boy thinks he’s entitled to the winner title and any win should be given straight away to him. “I’M BABY I DESERVE TO WIN.” and if they don’t agree, he’ll be pouting and throwing tantrums the whole day.

[♡] kai - claims that everyone should donate him money out of goodwill so that he too can flourish again. once he’s finally declared bankrupt (which happens just too often), he just sits there sadly, pondering on his life’s existence and bad luck. the only reason he still hasn’t gone bankrupt is because of someone’s charity.

[♡] taeyong - is the charity. “kai hyung, you need help? here you go! anyone else?” the whole reason he went bankrupt. is upset but doesn’t shows he is upset because he isn’t petty like the others and knows this is just a game. demands a treat out of everyone but ends up treating instead

[♡] ten - cannot possible lose. even if he does, he’ll find a loophole and squirm his way out. most likely to cause distraction to pin the blame on someone else. probably chooses the role of banker to fund himself secretly.

[♡] lucas - admits that he lost readily. he does try to figure out how he lost but with the other members shouting over his ear, poor xuxi cannot comprehend and just accepts defeat. laughs it away because he thinks he is bad at this game while in reality the others had just conned him.

[♡] mark - admits that he lost readily 2.0. he too, was tricked into believing that he lost. still in so much awe of his hyungs who won that he cannot see how he was trolled. but unlike his petty hyungs, he admits defeat like a good player.

A/N: Please do tell me what you think about this story!! I worked really hard on it and I would love to know everyone’s thoughts on it~ Comments and reblogs are appreciated!

TAGLIST || @shrutiajit​ @ju-nhan @exoxobsession @nctisthecity @woo-minhee02 @justchuji @buttvi @vllxchor @stayinzencity @watsonparker @joepomonerof @imdamnconfused @ahtisa02 @moonchilddfics @xavi-in-kpopland @spacebyuns @fifty-shades-of-mischeif @whatudoing @midnightmoi @softmark1999 @myluv-yeonjun @cara-18 @ongshimi @xuxibelle​ @soobin-chois​ (If you want to be added to my taglists, fill in this form)

A/N || This is probably my most longest unhiatus hiatus really sorry about that!! But I hope you enjoy this short reaction which I just conjured!

© 𝐓𝐀𝐄𝐌-𝐌𝐈𝐍 𝟐𝟎𝟐𝟐

[theje0ngs]

JJH | Honesty Hour: The Fubu

“One was ready, one was not.” Have you ever wondered what it’s like to settle on a situationship such as F*ck Buddies? Watch this video and get to know Jaehyun and Y/N’s story and how they ended their relationship and discover the truths about it.

PAIRING/CHARACTERS • jaehyun x fem!reader, some appearances of haechan because he’s the producer lol

GENRE • angst, smut, fubu!au

WORD COUNT • 4.6k

CONTENT WARNINGS • 18+ theme, profanities, fubu set-up, multiple orgasms, oral (f receiving), spanking, raw sex, protected sex (reader is on the pill)

GELA SAYS • this was the fic i enjoyed editing the header lol, lately, i’ve been enjoying watching the content of a specific youtube channel and thought of this fic. anyway ! enjoy reading~ sungchan has his own honesty hour scenario that will be uploaded soon! 

HAPPY READING!

BOLD SENTENCES: Producer | ITALIC: Flashback

READ SUNGCHAN’S HONESTY HOUR HERE

You were scrolling on your Instagram search page a week ago, trying to find something interesting to keep you awake during your break when you came across a promoted ad from a known YouTube account called: The Ask Box. The account was famously known for its content that is usually about life and its lessons, focusing on strangers, friends, and family mostly. In the post, it mentioned that they have a new segment called Honesty Hour wherein two people are given a chance to reunite through a video and talk about their lives. You didn’t really think much about it, you even thought that you had no one you wanted to reunite with as of the moment, so you brushed it all off and exited the app to continue your shift.

Until you heard your laptop receive a notification, indicating that you’ve received an email. You thought it was your boss, immediately opened the tab for the email. You noticed that the mail wasn’t from your boss but came from a different person.

“Greetings, Ms. Y/N Y/L/N!

I am Lee Haechan, a producer from The Ask Box. Could we take a moment of your time to talk to you this week, regarding an application on our new segment on our YouTube channel? Below is the link of a Zoom meeting that will be used during the short meeting. Prior to that, you can reply to this email for inquiries.

[ZOOM MEETING LINK]

You can also reply to this mail to let us know if you could meet us as soon as you can.

Regards,

Lee Haechan.”

What the hell? You thought, frowning as you reread the email again, thinking it was supposed to be sent to a different person. But you realized that your whole name was actually stated, so it wasn’t a mistake. Quickly, you typed in your reply that you were available today after work at 6 p.m. for the meeting. You wondered who in your friend group has set you up, considering that they know your history with a few guys that you met in parties and on dating apps.

And it was during the meeting with the production team when you found out that it wasn’t one of your friends who sent an application, but one of the guys you had a history with. The person you’ve, well, settled on a fuck buddy relationship with for almost two years, none other than Jeong Jaehyun himself.

“So will you be available next week, Friday at 2 p.m.?” Producer-director Haechan asked, as the meeting came to an end.

“Yeah, it’s my day-off.”

“Great! We’ll send you the details and the address, we’re excited to see you there Ms. Y/L/N! Thank you so much for agreeing to do this.”

And here you are now, sitting on a chair as you wait for Jaehyun to arrive. You didn’t know why you were so nervous; you could feel your palms sweat that you had to wipe them off your pants. The staff who was assigned to help you out on the mic noticed that you were uncomfortable and kept on taking deep breaths.

“Nervous?”

You nod your head, “It’ll be the first time I’ll see him after a year.”

“It’s okay, if you feel uncomfortable during the shoot, you can tell us, and we’ll immediately stop.”

“Thank you, but I think I can handle it- hopefully I can.”

Once the staff walked away, Jaehyun walked in on the set. Damn, he looks much more handsome than the last time you saw him. Much manlier. His hair was styled down, he was wearing a simple knitted sweater and jeans. How could someone be this attractive? It’s like he was sculpted by the gods. You shook your head, trying to compose yourself and focus on other things on the set and not to him. On the side of your eye, you saw him smile as the staff helped him put a mic.

“Ready?” Haechan, the producer-director asked before sitting down behind the camera. You and Jaehyun nod your heads, one staff member clapped the slate. This was the part that got you really nervous.

“Please introduce yourself and tell us when was the last time you saw or talked to each other before today.”

“My name is Y/N, I’m 24 and I work in the field of advertising. The last time I talked to Jaehyun was over a year ago.”

“I’m Jaehyun, I’m 25 and I’m an architect. The answer is the same, a year has passed since our last contact with each other. We haven’t talked to each other after ending things.”

“How did you two know each other?”

You opened your mouth, but then hesitated to answer. “We’re-”

“We were fuck buddies.” He answered, causing you to feel your cheeks burn. The whole video isn’t out yet, but it feels like the whole world knows you’ve had sex tons of times with this man. Oh god, those people might include my parents. You thought, cupping your cheeks. “Are you getting shy, Y/N?”

“Ah, no… please, continue.”

“You answered ‘we were fuck buddies’, enunciating the word ‘were’. What is your relationship right now?”

“Nothing. We just… we’re strangers again, I think.” This time, you answer.

“We’re strangers with history.”

“Damn,” you chuckle, “but yeah, we haven’t talked or seen each other in a year so I guess that makes us strangers.”

“What was your first encounter? Like how did you meet?”

“We met at a mutual friend’s party.” You start, “I think I was in junior year of university when we met, I was 21.”

Jaehyun nods his head, “Johnny’s party, right? His farewell party.”

“Yeah, Johnny is a senior of mine. We shared a few classes together and immediately clicked like siblings. So, the night we met, I was… I was… the story’s actually really embarrassing.” You laughed, “I was really drunk that night and I, well, vomited on him.”

The people behind the camera laughed, even the producer who was asking the questions laughed.

“She vomited on my new Prada shoes that night.”

“Who wears branded shoes at a college party where people vomit, like 95 percent of the time?” You roll your eyes, “Anyway, even if I did vomit on him, he was nice enough to bring me to the nearest diner to make me feel better.”

Jaehyun nods his head, letting you tell the story. “After that, I passed out. Jaehyun didn’t know where I lived so he brought me home. The morning after, I kind of panicked because I woke up in a stranger’s house. My brain automatically told me that I’ve slept with him, so I started screaming.”

“I wasn’t even next to her when she woke up,” Jaehyun added, “I slept on my couch that night. I’m not the type of guy who takes advantage of a drunk girl.”

“What happened after that? Did you two see each other again?”

“Mhm, we did. She offered to treat me to breakfast the next day and even offered to pay for the cleaning of my shoes.” Jaehyun answered, “She was really interesting to me, so after that breakfast, I asked her out on a date right away. Unfortunately, she kind of turned me down.”

“Yeah, because I told you, I just got out of a really bad relationship that time and I thought I was moving too fast to go out with someone after being single for like 8 months.” You cleared up, “But in the end, I still said yes. I thought maybe it was time for me to go out on dates because my ex was already seeing someone at the time.”

“We did date, we were not exclusive, just casually dating. I would wait for her after classes and we’d go out for coffee runs, study dates or drives to McDonald’s at 3 in the morning. She wasn’t ready to commit yet, so we settled on a fuck buddy situationship.”

“I enjoyed our small dates, really. I enjoyed riding his big bike every 3 a.m. And those dates stopped after we agreed that we’re nothing but fuck buddies.” You chuckle, “Mom, if you’re watching this, I know you told me not to ride motorcycles, but I did have fun riding them and I’m still alive!”

“Oh, speaking of your mom. Remember when you introduced me to your parents when they visited your dorm?”

“God yes! We were fuck buddies for a year that time because we were already graduating. Another confession mom, Jaehyun wasn’t really my boyfriend at the time!”

“Oh, oh! Fuck, Jaehyun- I’m cumming again!” You moaned, grinding your hips on his face as you felt your high. He has been eating you out for the past 20 minutes and on different surfaces of your dorm. Your roommate just moved out and you’ve got the whole place to yourself until someone rents it again.

The moment you texted Jaehyun that you were alone in your dorm and wearing new lingerie, he dropped his pencil on his drafting table and left his unfinished plate. A few minutes later, a loud knock on the door was heard and the next thing you know, you were bent over on the small kitchen counter while he licked long stripes on your wet slit. It all started on the kitchen counter, to the small ottoman you had at the foot of your bed, and now on your bed. You gave him a blowjob in between, but he wanted to eat you out more than he wants you to blow him. You could feel a knot form on your stomach as you whimper, gripping on your sheets and toes curling as you cum. Jaehyun pulls away, licking his lips that’s covered with your cum. You turn to your side, your legs shaking after the fifth time you came.

You felt the bed sink, the small space letting your bodies warm each other. Jaehyun started planting kisses on your bare shoulder as you calmed down from your high. It was always on the neck, collarbones, and shoulder where he would kiss you, but never on the lips. His hands were caressing your skin, squeezing your hips before giving your ass a quick slap.

“Aren’t you gonna fuck me now?” You asked, a bit tired from the orgasm, yet have the urge to have his dick inside of you.

“Hmm, I would but aren’t you tired? You just came five times and I’m pretty sure your next-door neighbor is angry with all the moaning and shit.”

“I’m good, I can handle it. Besides, any day now someone’s gonna move in here. Might as well enjoy the little time we have left.”

“Sometimes I like what goes on inside your head.” He laughs, flipping you over and starts to suck your nipples. “Condom?”

“Raw.” You said, “I’m not ovulating right now, it’s safe and I always take my pills.”

Since you and Jaehyun started this whole fuck buddy thing, you went to the doctor’s and started taking contraceptives just to be safe. Jaehyun also had your back whenever it comes to buying plan b’s just to be safer. All of it came from Jaehyun – the pills and the ‘dates’ from before. According to Johnny, Jaehyun’s family is loaded (which explains why he was wearing Prada the night you met. Sometimes it makes you feel bad. Your family isn’t definitely loaded like his, but you were doing good and are financially stable. There was a time where you talked to Jaehyun about this matter, and his response was ‘don’t think of it that way, think of it as a friend who’s just looking after you’.

“Damn, a really good girl.” He smirks, planting a kiss on your neck. “Gonna fuck you so good today for being such a good girl.”

Jaehyun adjusts your legs, pushing them towards your breasts and onto his shoulders. You were on the hook position. You feel goosebumps as he runs his cock along your pussy, teasing you by pushing the tip in and pulling it out again. As this was the first time in a few weeks that you two have sex again, you were desperate.

“Holy f-fuck…” You moaned, adjusting to his size as he pushed his dick inside of you wholly. “Why does it feel like you’re getting bigger every time we fuck?”

He smirks at the remark, his hips starting to move at a slow pace. It wasn’t the first time you did this position, but his face was so close to yours and somehow it felt really… intimate. You were so lost in his lips; they were pink and so soft. You wonder what it feels like to kiss them. You shake your head, closing your eyes in pleasure.

As he continues to thrust, you clench around him, feeling yet another orgasm builds up as he moves fast. You covered your mouth, trying to suppress another loud noise, thinking that if you let out another one, the landlord would kick you out.

“Remove that fucking hand, pretty. Or else, I’m putting a halt to this. Let me hear you moan.” He whispered against your ear.

Fuck, why was that so hot? You remove your hand from your mouth and hold onto the headboard instead and let out a moan, burying your head against the soft pillow, giving him access to your throat. You could feel your legs hurt; the muscles were tensing as you could feel his weight on them. Your eyes roll in pleasure again, but something just had to put an end to it. Your phone, lying on the side table, started ringing. Groaning, you told Jaehyun to stop and reached for it. If it was your best friend, or Johnny, you would ignore it. But somehow the universe probably got fed up with you moaning and screaming your lungs out, your phone displays your mother’s contact.

“S-shit, don’t move… I have to take this.”

“Seriously? Right now?”

“Yeah, I know; my mom’s such a cockblocker.”

“Oh, it’s your mom… yeah, go ahead.”

You swipe the answer button, with Jaehyun’s dick inside of you. With a breathy voice you say, “Hello?”

“Sweetie, sorry for calling. Are you busy studying right now?” She asked, you hum in response. “Anyway, I was just wondering if you wanted to join us for dinner. Your father and I are in town for some business, we can pick you up at your dormitory. What do you say?”

Jaehyun is a jerk. A teasing jerk who just had to start moving his hips again, causing you to let out a whine. “Sweetheart, are you okay?”

“Oh- um, yeah, sorry. I can do that, when are you arriving?”

“In fifteen minutes.” Jaehyun’s thrusts were starting to fasten.

“What?!” You exclaimed, covering your mouth. “I- um, okay, okay. Okay.”

After the call, you toss your phone aside. “I’m close, pretty. Where do you want it?”

“I-inside-” You choked, “God, Jaehyun…”

“Filthy girl, answering her mom’s call while having sex…” Jaehyun’s cock was hitting all the right places, “Oh, Y/N…”

Jaehyun’s cum felt warm inside of you, and he actually stayed in the same position for a few seconds before pulling out. Which reminds you that you have to start moving as your parents will arrive anytime now. As jelly as your legs were after multiple orgasms, you managed to walk to the bathroom and clean. You asked Jaehyun to spray some febreze inside the whole dorm to make it seem like you two just didn’t have sex there (just in case your mother walks in, you didn’t need her to point out that the room reeks sex).

Just in time, you exit your room with Jaehyun as if nothing had happened. Dressed in a simple blouse and jeans. Jaehyun was guiding you, after what happened today, you were sure you’re not able to walk straight for the whole night or two. Just when you were about to enter the elevator, you were greeted by your parents.

“Oh, and who is this fine young man, Y/N?”

“Hello, I’m Jaehyun. I’m Y/N’s uh…”

What were you two really? Jaehyun had no answer to your mother’s questions. Hurriedly, you answered, “Boyfriend, he’s my boyfriend.”

Her mouth forms an ‘o’, shocked yet satisfied with the answer, she nodded her head. “Well, Jaehyun, you should join us for dinner then! I’d like to get to know my daughter’s boyfriend more.”

“Did you address the other person to people as your significant other?”

“Yeah,” You answered, “It was much easier, especially to our parents. Our situation, as fuck buddies, were taboo for people their age. I think it all started because of me, because I introduced him to my parents as my boyfriend.”

“And I introduced her to my folks as my girlfriend.”

“But we weren’t in a relationship. It felt like it was much easier to say that instead of explaining our situation to them. We didn’t put any label on our relationship until the very end. We’re just boyfriend-girlfriend in the eyes of strangers, parents, and acquaintances, but to us and our friends, we were fuck buddies.” You added.

“It was also convincing for them.”

“One last question before we proceed to the next segment, the real event.” The producer said, flipping his script to the next page. “If things were going on so well between the two of you and you were satisfied with what you have, why did you end it?”

“The truth is, we really didn’t end things like adults. We just… kind of went our separate ways. We just let it speak for itself. We stopped talking to each other because the last time we did, I kind of fucked up.” Jaehyun confessed, “At the time, I was 24. I’ve been working for a year in the same company. Now that I recall the events of last year, I realize how stupid it is of me to ask her that.”

“What was the question?”

“Something really personal…”

Jaehyun called you tonight, asking if you were available. After a whole day of meetings and pitching new ideas for a specific product, you just wanted to lie down and relax. But somehow, he has convinced you to make a U-turn on the next stop. Jaehyun said that he’s been having a rough day. His favorite shoes got stained with cement when he visited the site, his coffee fell on the passenger seat of his car when he passed through a pothole resulting a hole in his tire. Everything was a mess, and he needed a release. An adult release with you.

The moment he opened the door for you, Jaehyun had his lips on your neck, sucking the skin and leaving marks. You may have knocked over a few furniture in his living room before you got inside the room, but that was the last thing you two could think of – the two of you badly needed to release the tension and the stress you’ve been feeling.

You lost count of how many rounds you’ve done, how many orgasms you’ve experienced, and how many condoms used. At that moment, you and Jaehyun were focused on making each other feel good, and not keeping track of your orgasms.

“Fuck, Y/N, I’m cumming again…” He moaned, throwing his head back to the pillow as you rode him. “Ah, shit.”

Tired, you remove yourself from him and throw yourself on the space next to him. The two of you were quiet, there was not enough energy to make conversation. You just laid there catching your breaths and staring blankly at the ceiling.

“I have a question for you.” He breaks the silence yet still staring at the ceiling.

“What?”

“Will you marry me?”

“After the deed?”

Jaehyun nods his head in embarrassment while you just sat there awkwardly, taking the water bottle next to your feet to wash your parched throat.

“But I didn’t do it just because my mom told me that I should marry her. I… I knew my feelings for her were genuine and I was aware of it, I was certain I was in love with her. I fell in love with her, I mean, who wouldn’t?”

The staff gasps, some raised their eyebrows and shook their heads. “Broke the first rule we established: Don’t fall in love.” You chuckle, “I told him why he would ask something like that after we had sex and, well, while we’re naked. He tried to explain himself to me while I dressed up, I ran away. I didn’t contact him after that, blocked him on all social media accounts I have and his number. I moved to a different neighborhood so he wouldn’t find me. I thought he’ll get tired and forget about me eventually.”

Haechan nods his head and signals the staff to put a lie detector machine on the table between the two of you. “Now, you mentioned that you stopped your contact with each other after ‘ending’ your situationship. This is a chance for the two of you to ask questions you’ve always wanted to ask to the other. Sky’s the limit. You can answer their questions and you may not if you feel uncomfortable.”

You couldn’t help but let out a nervous chuckle, they mentioned this beforehand, they gave you a chance to think of the questions you’ve wanted to ask Jaehyun, and you did. You had it listed in your head confidently, but now that you’re in front of him, your mind went blank, and you couldn’t think of one.

“Y/N, do you want to start?”

“O-oh, um… he can go first. I’m trying to remember my questions.” You replied, turning the lie detector toy in front of you and placed your hand on it.

Jaehyun nods his head and clears his throat as if he was about to give a big speech to the crowd, “Have you been good?”

Haechan snorts, even Jaehyun laughed at his own question. It was so random yet genuine.

“Well, yeah. I’m happy with my work, it’s stressful most of the time, but I get to do what I want and I’m in a really happy place right now.”

The small machine makes a small noise as it analyzes your answer. If it senses that your answer is true, you’re good to go. If not, then you’ll get electrocuted for a second. It was probably the longest five seconds you’ve ever experienced and there was a part of you that was relieved that your answer was accepted as true. It is true, you weren’t lying.

“Y/N, go ahead.”

Fuck, “Did you… did you date someone after we ended it?” What a dumb question, Y/N.

“Casual dates, yeah. Serious dating, committing, or making it official, no.”

Ping! Jaehyun’s answer was true. You didn’t know why, but you were relieved after hearing that. The conversation deepens that the whole production team was immersed in the whole thing. They were all ears as the two of you talked and confessed the truth to each other. His questions were related to the person you were before, the person you were when you were still in contact. It was fun, it was like cleaning the things you’ve swept under the rug as the two of you talk and clear up the things you should’ve talked about before parting ways. The conversations you avoided and the truths you’ve learned.

Until he dropped a bomb.

“Did you feel something towards me, or did you really just see me as someone you get to have sex with?” That was the question that struck you. What do you answer?

“Naked truth?” You asked, he nodded his head. “Jaehyun, you know how scared I am of commitment. You, of all people, should know that because you were the only person I’ve told you about it. I made it extra clear for you that I wasn’t ready to commit to someone, but that doesn’t mean I only used you for sex. You were my friend. After I introduced you to my parents as my boyfriend, I had thoughts about it. I reconsidered our relationship before, but it felt like you were happy with what we had so I brushed it all off. There were instances that we were intimate with each other whenever we see each other’s parents for something, and I think about my feelings over and over again whenever that happens. Truth be told, yes. I did have feelings for you, and I didn’t use you as someone who I can run to when I need an adult stress release.”

As you wait for the small machine to reveal whether you were telling the truth or not, you stare deep in Jaehyun’s eyes. It was the truth; the truth was finally out. It felt like a thorn was pulled out of your chest. Ping! Jaehyun, satisfied yet disappointed, nodded his head and accepted your answer. He then places his hand on the machine, ready to hear your question.

“If you were certain of your feelings for me, why didn’t you tell me sooner?”

“Naked truth?” He asked, you nodded. “We were in that part of the ‘relationship’ where everything was intact. If I told you that I was in love with you before, the things we’ve established will be wrecked. I was… I was scared. I was scared to lose you. One wrong move and it’ll ruin everything. I knew you didn’t want to be with someone yet at the time, so I respected you. You, running away from me was enough reason to make me realize that it was probably right that I didn’t confess my feelings even before I had asked you to marry me.”

Ping! Jaehyun’s answer was true. The atmosphere inside the room felt so heavy as the staff removed the toy in front of you. You were so honest; you didn’t even realize you could be that honest. You broke eye contact with Jaehyun, grabbing the water bottle again as you feel your mouth dry.

“Damn, I am really honest today. I’ve never been that honest my whole life.” You joked, “But you know, we could’ve worked if I was really ready at that time.”

“We could’ve?”

“I think so. Or maybe I was ready, but a part of me didn’t want to or couldn’t accept what we had. We tried dating but ended up only being fuck buddies. Nothing more, nothing less. I didn’t know what I wanted nor what I didn’t want. I got scared when you asked me to marry you, I got scared that it happened after we had sex.” You explained, “I got scared because I was so sure of what I felt towards you, but the truth scared me and the first thing I thought was to run away from you. So, if you thought that I only used you for pleasure, please now that the two years we became fuck buddies, half of those years, I was hopelessly in love with you. You made me feel things that even I couldn’t believe I could still feel towards a guy like you. I was just scared of how things will change between us.”

Jaehyun agrees with you, “I was so ready to commit to you, but I guess I was also scared to lose you. If the two of us weren’t cowards and just faced the truth… we’re probably on a very different path right now.” He said, “Damn, that’s kind of sad. But that’s just how life is. The things you want? You either get them or lose them. The decision really depends on you, whether you were willing to take the risk or regret.”

The scene ends with the two of you smiling at each other as the video fades into black.

One was ready, one was not.

COPYRIGHT © THEJE0NGS. 2022. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

DO NOT REPOST OR TRANSLATE.

[ppangjae]

(ONLY) ABOUT LOVE | Jaehyun (teaser)

SUMMARY. If there was one person Jaehyun would vow to never forget, it would (wholeheartedly) be you. On the other hand, he just hopes that he’s someone you still (wholeheartedly) remember.

GENRE. fluff | slight angst | basketball player!jaehyun | volleyball player!reader | college!au | cinderella!au | slight childhood friends to lovers!au

PAIRING. jaehyun x fem!reader

EST. WORD COUNT. 10-15k+ words

author’s note. i’ve always wanted to write a fic with a grumpy x sunshine duo. this may not come close to such pairing (it’s honestly more of a shy x hyper duo but it is what it is), but i just wanted to experiment! i’ve also been wanting to write a sports!au... we shall take up the challenge <3

ABOUT ME, ABOUT US, ABOUT LOVE.

Within the deepest and most hidden places of your heart, you’ve always been aware of how you felt about Jaehyun. You’ve always been aware of how your heart beats for him, how your hands grew clammy because of him, and how you always felt different (a good different) around him. But you never thought of bringing it up to him or confessing your feelings for him, simply because no matter how confident you seemed to others, there was always that sliver of doubt within you. But standing with him in the middle of a basketball court just minutes before midnight, with his jacket gently draped over you and your hands shyly brushing against each other, that sliver of doubt gradually shrinks in size. 

“Do you think I can do it?” Jaehyun is the first one to break the comforting silence you both shared. Slightly confused, you look up at him, pondering him to continue. “A half court shot.”

Tearing your gaze away from him, you notice that you’re both standing right in the middle of the court. A half court shot. When the two of you were still teenagers, you and Jaehyun would always stick around at the basketball court until the sun was replaced by the moon. You’d often get in trouble for staying out so late, but it was always worth it because you enjoyed spending time with him. You would always ask Jaehyun to make a half-court shot before you both call it a night. He would never make a successful half-court shot, but he always promised you that one day, he would. And he made sure that you would be the first one to see it. Many years later, you’re sure that he’s already made his first successful half-court shot, especially with him being a young basketball prodigy. 

“I’m sure you can,” you smile, “especially with all of the half-court shots you’ve probably made.”

He glances at you, eyes sparkling. “I’ve never made a successful half-court shot before.”

“Oh?” You’re genuinely surprised. “Interesting. Even after all these years? Not even one?”

He shakes his head. “Not even one. But I think I’ve had a lot of practice to get it this time. In front of you. Just like how I promised.”

“You… remember that?” Your eyes meet his. “By that I mean, the promise?”

“How could I forget?” 

Remembering a promise was nothing for him. Remembering a promise was nothing compared to remembering you. If there was one person Jaehyun would vow to never forget, it would (wholeheartedly) be you. It was unfortunate that you left just as quickly as you entered his life. But here you are again, and the feelings have never changed. 

You look away from Jaehyun, afraid that he would pick up your flusteredness. Jaehyun looks down at your hands. He’s aching to grab and hold yours, but he’s unsure of how you feel about him. He would rather sit back and admire you from afar than be rejected and push you farther away from him. But tonight… tonight he feels different. 

“If I make this shot…” He clears his throat. As he’s bending down to pick up the basketball court, you finally return to facing him. He’s dribbling the ball a couple of times to get a feel of it. He’s adjusting his stance and making sure his feet are planted perfectly on the ground. Courageously, he takes the leap by looking at you and mumbling, “then you have to give me a kiss.”

With eyes widening, you hesitate to protest. A kiss? Would it be a kiss without meaning? What are his intentions? Your mind starts like an engine to a car, your thoughts being the gas that pushes it to move forward. Before you could utter a reply, he flashes you a wide smile and makes the shot. Everything around you seems to slow down and all of your focus shifts towards the basketball that’s soaring midair. 

Jaehyun watches the basketball with such an intense gaze, wishing and hoping it would go in the hoop. Your heart begins to pick up its pace, also hoping that the basketball would go in the hoop. As the basketball grows closer to the hoop, the stronger you feel Jaehyun’s presence beside you. Your arms are lightly brushing against each other, sparking the connection you both always had. Jaehyun feels his body tense up when the basketball bounces on the rim of the hoop. He’s almost afraid that the basketball won’t go through the hoop. As the basketball bounces along the rim of the hoop a couple of times, the tension that he feels slowly transforms into a surge of adrenaline. 

You hold your breath.

Jaehyun takes your hand.

The basketball goes through the hoop.

The adrenaline rush that you’re both experiencing reaches its peak. You turn to face Jaehyun who’s smile widens more and more when his hands let go of yours to caress your cheeks. Before you could say something, he pulls you in and presses his soft, plump lips against yours. Your hands make their way around his waist, fisting at the ends of his sweater to pull him closer than he already is. 

At this very moment, everything feels mutual. Feelings seem to be reciprocated. Curious thoughts are given answers. Connections are re-sparked time and time again. Minds and hearts are united. 

And you’re both aware that you both don’t want this to end.

author’s note. i’m not sure how this sports!au fic will turn out, but we shall give it a shot! (haha, no pun intended) sjkdhfskjdhf let’s see how this will turn out, shall we? 

RE: TAGLIST — if you would like to be a part of the taglist, you know the drill :-) reply to THIS post so that you will be included in the taglist for this fic!